#(im jk pls dont come at)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
HEYY HIII i finally gave some attention to this fic! this will be the final part, so i wrote in some semi sweet fluffiness between reader and al <3 kisses kisses hugs love you all!
Your Half of the Deal (iii)(Final)
Alastor x Reader
part i part ii part iii
TW: kidnapping, violence, alastor ooc probably... oh whale
join my discord!
â ââââââââââ â ââââââââââ â ââââââââââ â
You had lost track of the time spent in that room, a near constant headache thrumming in your head due to the deep bass that you now knew resonated from the club just beyond the door. Every now and then you would recognize the faint tune of a familiar pop songâAngel often took you out to bars to escape from the Hotelâand let yourself enjoy the recognition, humming along. It was truly the only thing you could do with yourself.
You humored yourself with the thought of who your knight in shining armor may be, if one ever came. Would it be Alastor? Finally holding up his half of your soul bargain? Or maybe even Angel, stumbling across you in a bender with Cherri? Or even an unrelated third party that wouldnât even recognize you; surely the Veeâs have made enough enemies to warrant somebody saving you just to get back at them. No matter who crossed your mind, you couldnât get your hopes up. You were certain it hadnât been days in here, but it had been long enough that you were starting to convince yourself nobody was coming.
You may just have to save yourself.
Due to the constant struggle against the metal restraints that chained you to the bed, your wrists had begun to blister and scab, sending dull waves of sensitive pain through your arms. Vox often visited, putting on a face of care and concern, but you knew better than to trust him. All Overlords had to be manipulative to get their way, and Vox was no exceptionâin fact, he may just be the worst of the worst (not including Alastor). He offered various times to help you dress the wounds on your arms, but you returned his gestures by hissing insults and lunging for that oversized television he had for a head. He kept trying, though, and each attempt at playing nice made you feel all the more crazy and violent.Â
Speak of the devil, you thought with a frown as the door opened, briefly casting multicolored lights and a blare of loud music into the room before it was quickly silenced by the click of the door closing again. You subconsciously leaned towards the exit, desperately wanting to escape.
The tall, flat-faced demon strode in, head held high with, in your opinion, undeserved confidence. He was a coward. You fucking hated cowards. You let your lips curl into a sneer as he stopped a foot away from you, peering down with his own curled smirk.Â
âYouâll get an infection,â Vox referred to your wrists. This shit again? You clenched your fists. âPlease, let me treat them. Itâs the least I couldââ
âMan fuck off with that shit!â You snapped, leaning forward. You bared your fangs at him, tail lashing. âThe least you could do is let me the fuck out! Iâm fuckinâ hungry!â
Voxâs smile grew wider, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He took a breath in through his teeth, trying to remain polite. He sat down next to you, the mattress dipping with his weight. You took extreme care to not let yourself fall towards him from the unexpected shift.
Despite every bone in your body wanting to lunge in attack like usual, you held back. Truthfully you knew it was futile, you just enjoyed the rush you got from just trying to fight back. This time, though, you wanted to see if you could get any information about your current situation out of him. Maybe it would help you escape.
âYou know we canât let you out,â He said in a condescendingly sweet tone. He reached a hand out and placed it on your shoulder, digging his claws into your shirt and nearly into your skin when you tried to jerk away. You got the hint. âWhat better way to get to that out-dated Overlord than taking away his favorite toy?â
âIâm not a toy,â You said through clenched teeth. While you doubted this fact yourself, you would never admit it. Not to Vox. The smile he gave you in return was akin to an adult looking down on a naive child. It made your blood boil, and the internal battle you were having to not fly into attack mode was getting harder and harder. All the while you were talking, you kept analyzing him, looking for any semblance to a key, or anything that may serve as a lockpick. Whether to your restraints or even to the door, either would bring you one step closer to getting out.Â
There was no doubt he recognized what you were doingâhe was an Overlord, not a fool. Maybe he didnât expect you to be much of a challenge, or to get very far, as he made no move to avert your prying eyes. If anything, it was like he was asking you to try, what with the way he shifted in such a way that you noticed the slight imprint of a key in his pocket. You tried your best to act indifferent. How the hell were you going to get that?
âCould you at least let me out for a moment to piss?â You kept up the attitude, but slumped your shoulders to look defeated and averted your eyes to the floor. Out of the corner of your eye you saw his smile grow, a cheshire-like grin as if he was watching a mouse play right into his trap. And you didnât doubt you were, Vox would never be so careless as to reveal the presence of a key unless it was on purpose. It didnât matter to you, though, because you resolved to just be stronger than he expected you to be. He was underestimating you.
âOh, but of course! No wonder youâve been so snippy,â He joked, idly picking up the chain that was attached to the wall with a finger as he spoke. He shifted his hand over towards your wrists, gripping them just barely hard enough to send a wave of sensitive pain through your hand. You grit your teeth and bore back any recognition of the pain as he continued to fiddle with your chains.
He produced a key from his coat pocket. This must mean that the key in his pants pocket was for the door⌠which, if everything goes fine, would be perfect. Without your restraints, you only had to worry about getting the fuck out of here.
Relief swelled through your wrists when the clasps fell away from your skin, fresh air soothing your raw skin. You allowed yourself a second to tenderly press your fingers against the blisters, wincing at the sting it caused. You shook your hands out in front of you and stood, watching Vox out of the corner of your eye. He stood and offered his arm to you; although, you knew it was less of an offer and more of a command. He wouldnât let you out of here if he couldnât hold on to you.
You slowly slipped your arm through the curve of his elbow, linking yourself to him. You allowed yourself to mentally vomit at the contact, but held your expression steady and calm as he led you out. Maybe causing a scene in public will help? Honestly doubtfulâyou were in Hell, after all, and demons were much too intimidated by the technology Overlord. Maybe someone you know will just so happen to be here?
Thoughts and plans raced through your mind, but none seemed plausible. At this point, you thought it was just best to throw yourself at him even if it got you nowhere. It might do you good to get some energy out at the very least.Â
Your senses were immediately overwhelmed when he opened the door; bright, flashing neon lights and the deep booming bass of music swamped over you. You were no stranger to this type of scene, but after being locked up in a deathly quiet room for some time⌠a headache was quick to come.
Swiftly taking in the scene before you, you desperately searched for some semblance of familiarity within the sea of people as Vox led you against the wall towards the restroom. You didnât see anybody that you knew, but caught a few curious eyes, no doubt over the fact that you were basically holding Voxâs hand. You wished you could cast out some mental signal that you did not want to be this close to the Overlord and beg demons not to get the wrong idea.Â
Your attention was brought back when Voxâs arm fell away from yours, and you realized you were standing in front of the restroom. You cast him a quick look before quickly dashing into the room, thankful to finally have a chance away from him without shackles on your arms. You rested your hands on the lip of the sink, heaving a shaky breath and looking absently at the drain, tracing the pattern of the speckles of undrained water that clung to the porcelain. You tried not to let it get to you, especially not in his presence, but being so close to the Technology Overlord made every nerve in your body blaze with anxiety.
Flipping the faucet on, you let the lukewarm water run over your bruised wrists. Times like this you wished Hell had the convenience of cold tapwater, but the water nevertheless did the job of soothing your skin. You watched the water blankly for a minute, mind lost in thought over your situation. The gentle warmth of the water almost sent you into a trancelike state, and you were likely to get stuck there for a few moments just enjoying it if it wasnât for a loud banging at the door and an impatient voice calling for you. You snapped back a retort about him rushing you, but you still turned off the faucet and dried your hands.
With a quick glance at yourself in the mirror, you gave yourself a resolute and firm look before leaving the restroom. You could do this.
You flung open the door, not taking time to observe Voxâs somewhat surprised look as his fist was still raised to continue knocking on the door. You made a mad dash past him, ducking under claws that swung at your shirt collar in an attempt to yank you back.Â
âFuck- fucking get back here!â You heard him snarl from behind you, voice unnaturally louder than the music that boomed in the room. It was as if he just⌠commanded the music to be quieter so he could project his own, overpowering voice. Though you knew, as the Technology Overlord, that was most likely in his limit of power, you still couldnât help the cold feeling that the uncanny experience sent in your bones. You kept running, ignoring the shouts of curiosity from the crowd at the whole ordeal.
A strong arm wrapped around your neck, bringing you close to somebodyâs chest. The sudden change of momentum and pressure on your throat made you sputter momentarily for air, but it didnât take long for you to come to and realize how fucked you were.
âVox! Ovaâ here!â The demon who held you tightly shouted, and you managed to just barely catch sight of his face. His smile was huge and toothy, a pleased look glimmering in his eyes. He fiercely waved his hand in the air.
âYou gross, good for nothing fanboy!â You cried, struggling in his grip. You brought your hands up to his burly arm and dug your claws as much as possible into his skin, yanking down and shredding his skin. He kicked you away with a pained yelp, snarling some curses at you as he nursed his arms and slunk back in the crowd, of which had formed a large circle around the two of you, undoubtedly to the bar to lick his wounds. You stood, preparing to run, but⌠You realized it was too late.
Vox cleared his throat behind you. He had no need to grab youâyou both knew running would be futile at this point. You tightened your lips together in a grimace and clenched your fists. What would you do now?Â
Fuck it, and, just like you had when you first came across him, you lunged at him. Though, this time you went lower, hurling yourself into his stomach. He stumbled just enough to give you time to send a frenzy of claws across his body, scratching anything that came within reach of you. You gripped his leg and yanked up, toppling him over before you ran once again.
You didnât get far before something curled over your ankle, twisting around the limb and tripping you. You fell to your hands with a loud âfuckâ before shooting your eyes to see what the culprit wasâa thin wire twisted up your leg, digging harder and harder into your skin as the seconds past. Every attempt you made seemed futile to rid yourself of Vox, and you had to bite back a cry of frustration.
âPets donât get far without their leash,â He spat distastefully at you. A line of blood fell from his mouth, and you couldnât help but feel a swell of pride in yourself for making Vox feel some pain, even if the blood on his face was just a display of light.
Vox walked closer, his height sending an ominous shade over your downed body. You didnât let yourself tremble, though you wanted to, because you truly had nowhere to go from here; you couldnât let him know that you were afraid. You would keep fighting him, no matter what, even if it would kill you. If you werenât going to escape this shit, you would die trying. In your frenzied mindset, you didnât notice the growing sensation of static that prickled against your skin.
â
Alastor stood in front of the club, ears flat against his head in an attempt to block out the blaring music that he could already hear from outside the doors. He abhorred places like this, finding them distasteful and a disgrace to the clubs that he frequented back in his day. Of course, he had to get over himself in that regardâfinding and saving you from the grasps of that nasty TV head was more important.
His shadow had returned to him a few hours after he left the Veesâ residence, having seen Vox himself entering the club through a back entrance. He had wasted no time in making his way there, ignoring the painful thrumming of his heart and the twisting feeling his stomach made.Â
With a twirl of his cane and quick adjustment to his bowtie, he made his way in, melting into his shadow to slip in the crack of the same back door his shadow had seen. When inside, he found himself in a somewhat desolate corner of the club, his ears twitching uncomfortably at the sound of the music, louder now that he was inside. He swept his red eyes across the huge room, trying to see past the swarm of demons.
A light pressure on his shoulder, which he quickly recognized came from his shadow, urged his attention towards a room just to the left of the back entrance. The door was cracked open, and he slunk towards the door, peeking in before entering to ensure nobody was there.
The room immediately sent a wave of some uncomfortably intense emotion through him, though he wasnât quite sure whatâfury, maybe?âbecause the room smelled just like you. His nostrils flared and his eyes immediately narrowed at the realization, and the stick of his cane creaked from the grip he held on it. He didnât fully understand why the hint of your presence after your absence made him feel so strongly, but he did know that he was pissed, the feeling of which was only increased tenfold when he saw the shackles that lay ominously barren on the bed.
He swiftly left the room, not caring if the slamming of the door brought any attention to him. It didnât, though, and he quickly realized that a commotion on the other side of the club had already drawn the attention of everyone. A voiceâno, your voice shouted something, and another wave of that fury coursed through Alastorâs veins. He quickly moved forward, shoving through the crowd. Demons began noticing his presence as he pushed, and space was being made for him to move through.
Though he wanted nothing more than to simply tear Vox apart, Alastor quickly gained composure and stepped out from the crowd into the wide berth that had formed around Vox and you.Â
Alastor met your gaze for a brief moment, noting how thrilled you looked to see him and quickly sweeping his eyes over your body and analyzing your condition. His smile curled up in a light snarl when he saw the wire that twisted around your leg. How dare that flat-faced Overlord touch what belonged to Alastor?
He turned his head towards said Overlord, whose face was lit with a multitude of different emotions. Alastor could tell his breathing was coming rapidly, and whether it was due to excitement, fear, or even both, Alastor didnât know nor did he truly care. All he saw was a pathetic demon before him who took something that wasnât his.
âMy old friend!â Alastor exclaimed with fake friendliness, a smile lighting up his face as his arms stretched up and wide. He stepped towards Vox, an ominous shadow forming under his feet as he walked. Tiny tendrils of flame licked up from the manifesting power as Alastor purposefully made an attempt to intimidate Vox into submission. There was intense bloodlust in his veins, but he was less inclined to create a scene with another Overlord than just getting out of here with you. Plus, despite Voxâs obsession with defeating Alastor, the other two Veeâs really kept out of the feud⌠Alastor didnât want to draw the attention of them as well.
Vox didnât yield, though, and he also began walking towards Alastor, though his body language was much less friendly. His shoulders were high and tense and his claws curled into fists, a frown flickering onto the screen of his face. The two stopped just a foot from each other, and the energy in the room crackled dangerously. The music had stopped, and the crowd of demons had begun slinking out of the club, deathly quiet so as to not draw the attention from the Overlords. This wasnât particularly necessary, though, as they watched each other with equally unyielding iron stares.
Alastor allowed one more look at you when he heard you weakly say his name. Maybe the sight of him brought you enough relief to finally let exhaustion overcome your body, because you had lost all will to fight. When he saw just how pitiful you looked, how extremely exhausted you were, he didnât care to hold back anymore.
âI donât let thieves get away for long,â Alastor said, his voice low and filled with static. He felt the weight of his horns as they expanded while his limbs grew unnaturally, allowing him to tower in height over Vox. In response, tendrils of wire began sprouting from Voxâs body, as well as dangling from the ceiling, poised to attack. âSomebody shouldâve taught you some manners on property.â
âWeâre in Hell, genius,â Vox growled back. There was an almost ecstatic look in his eyes, but his voice sounded rushed and frantic. âI know youâre old, but come on! How do you forget that?â
Alastor didnât grace Vox with a response, an inky black spear of shadow shooting from the pool that had been forming underneath Alastorâs feet. It stabbed into Voxâs leg, who couldnât react in time, but he stood his ground still and threw his own wave of tendrils at Alastor in return. Alastor was quick to move out of the way of the piercing wire, but he wasnât able to avoid the three that came from above and wrapped around his torso, lifting him nearly a foot off the ground. His red eyes were steadfast of Vox, and he didnât bother to struggle against the wire. Vox brought him closer, face inches away from Alastorâs own.
âSomebody shouldâve taught you about knowing your place! You outdatedââ Vox had let his guard down, if only for a moment, and Alastor took that chance. His arm surged forward and through Voxâs face, shattering the glass display. The screen immediately went black, save for the flashes of glitching display lights as the sound of his voice was cut short, replaced by unintelligible buzzing and zapping. Alastor withdrew his hand, bleeding lightly from the glass and metal, and quickly caught his balance when the wires around his torso slackened, dropping him.
Alastor easily stepped to the side as Voxâs twitching body fell to its knees and then forward, the flat screen slamming into the ground with an almost comical slap. The radio demon looked down at it for a few seconds, the corners of his smile curling in a displeased sneer. He truly wanted to avoid getting physical. Vox wasnât dead, Alastor knew better than to get his hopes up, but his ego would certainly be bruised.
His attention was drawn away from the body, still jerking and sparking, when he heard you softly call for him. He turned on his heel, positioning his hands over his cane to lean and look down at you. You were looking up at him, picking yourself up from the sticky club floor to sit on your knees. He couldnât keep his eyes from lingering over your haggard appearance, especially the raw, blistering skin of your wrists.
Maybe it was how pitiful you looked, peering up at him like an abandoned kitten, your eyes glazed with a mixture of tears and exhaustion, but something in Alastor urged him to swoop down and hold you in his arms. He was able to fight himself for just a brief moment, but the overwhelming sensation of relief eventually got the best of him.
A cautious step forward, an uncertain glance over your expression, another step, pause⌠before he finally knelt down in front of you. He looked into your eyes, searchingâfor what he didnât really knowâbefore his arms slowly slid under yours, wrapping against the dip of your waist and gently pulling you towards himself. For now he was acting without much thought, doing something he never thought himself capable of. And, strangely enough, you reciprocated the gesture. Why was his heart swelling so much as he felt you tying your own arms around his neck?Â
It was silent for some time, the club long abandoned from the confrontation with the TV demon. The tender embrace the two of you shared in a rather unconventional place was likely going to be brushed under the rug, forced to be forgotten; you both knew this fact, so maybe thatâs why Alastor was letting it draw on for so long. He himself didnât understand why he enjoyed the feeling.
âThank you,â you started slowly, afraid to break the silence. You worried that calling attention back to reality would make Alastor shove you away and walk you home like nothing happened. When he made to move to do so, you continued. âFor⌠saving me. I really appreciate it.â
âI couldnât leave you in the hands of that pompous Overlord,â Alastor responded matter-of-factly. Though, you did notice the sudden lack of radio ambience in his voice. You bit back the thought of making any sort of joke about him actually caring about youânow was definitely an extremely inappropriate time for that. Maybe later.
You pulled away from the embrace slightly, making eye contact with the radio demon, your faces inches apart. You saw something in those red eyes that looked back at you, a spark of some desire that you wouldnât dare name in front of him. You would be lying if you didnât feel the same, too.Â
When had you fallen for this guy? This overimposing jerk that manipulated you into selling your soul to him to throw you around like a doll? And why? Maybe him actually pulling his weight in your deal helped you finally realize your unknown attachment to him.
In your thoughts, you failed to realize how the proximity of your faces had gotten smaller and smaller, and you were only jerked back to the present when you felt the lightest touch of his lips against yours. In shock, you had opened your eyes, but quickly closed them when you realized what was happening.Â
What felt like ages was really only a couple seconds, which was the capacity Alastor could handle. He pulled himself away, and you didnât fail to see the hue of red that heated his face, though it was light. He cleared his throat and pressed his lips into a thin line, before he composed himself into his usual happy smile.
âA siren, I see!â He joked, trying to play himself cool as he looked down at his chest to fix his bowtie. âThat wasnât part of our deal.â
You flashed him a coy grin, unwrapping yourself from the hug and struggling to your feet. He gingerly held your hand in his so you wouldnât fall, and let you lean against him. Falling from that wire grabbing you had evidently caused your ankle to sprain, and you were just now realizing after the adrenaline had left your system. You looked up at him playfully.
âSurely contracts can be changed.â
Alastor hummed in response, looking forward to not meet your eyes. That wasnât a no, though.
part i part ii
âââ â ââââââââââ â ââââââââââ â ââââââââââ â âââ
taglist
@enbytwink@wonderlife974@cannibalcoyote@reigenmagnet@tsukilover11@sophiasrant@bby-clowns@amurtan@sleepykittycx@radical-bunny@kimkimmm2411@mihuntress@lunaria1@spirlimpo@poppingaround@scrumpdidlyuptious@sammyaftxn@quinnofthevoid@fabii275@abbiedail@tuhlollo@venom-laced-words @littledolly2345 @mommmysstuff @lvnalxve @mo-0-o
#ohdeerfully#kidnapping#TW: kidnapping#hazbin hotel#alastor x reader#hazbin hotel x reader#alastor#alastor hazbin hotel#fluff#alastor x you#this took so long yall#im sorry omg#pls dont ask for part 4 it wont come#vox DIES#jk not really#i wish tho#if vox has no haters im dead
120 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Berry berry welcome to Choz rants
The art lookssss.... nice Ig but seems inconsistent
Especially with Hostel's Big Daddy & the gay blondie looking like they dropped straight Outta a Chinese bl fanart ( I think I literally saw something similar a few days ago)
The worst part was, BAYBEE WASN'T THEREâšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸ it felt like being teased when they didn't show Johan but only mentioned him âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸
I meannnn, couldn't have hurt to draw out that little bet. To see him being all silly, I think I would've cried tears of joy & kissed ptj's feet đđđđđ(jk, ig I'm being too greedy *sighhhhhh*)
I hope I get to see him soon đđđđđ being all smiles JUST ONCEE PLSSSSSSS đđđ
#Do you see this johan???#Im the only one who didnt jump lanes đ cuz me loyal*ahem* đđ#(im jk pls dont come at)#lookism johan#johan lookism#lookism johan seong#seong johan#johan seong#seong yohan#yohan seong#lookism#lookism comic#lookism webtoon#lookism manhwa#johan supremacy
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ngl im still thinking about how hw love nghy so much that they released a limited merch set just of them
#even their most recent merch set (spring session books) featured the other 2 gen 1 couples aside from the harucoupleâŚ#the specialest lilâ guys⌠auaauauauauauauaaaaaa#nghyâs is just them and only *them*. âbut their friends are in the postcardsââ the pals donât even have names (yet)#nghy deserves the world (even hw agrees)#canât wait for these two songs to get mvs~~~~~~ aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa#ymk mv for herohero and tmk mv for noontea plspsspspspspsppspspspspsss (delusional)#(as an aside: im done with a rough-ish tl of both songs? not gonna put âem up till the official single release thoughh)#(im kinda e h on the tls tbh. song tls are a pain but. for nghy⌠[<-single minded idiot])#(kinda e h on the line distribution for noontea tbh [chizu and juri seem to have most of the lines with only occasional input from hiyo])#(and kinda e h on herohero in gen bc some lines just dont flow well in english⌠there seems to be a singular asuka crumb though. just one.)#(this is. like. the 3rd time im sleep deprived on a worknignt this week bc of nghyâŚ)#(first 2 times was the past mon and tues bc i changed my phone wallpapers to nghy and i just. kept staring at them⌠[<-simple minded idiot])#but ah well~~~~~~~ i can always be sleep deprived again in like 18 days when chizuchan manga vol 2 drops#(provided the ebook release comes out at midnight jstâŚ)#(âŚand iâd wanna see if there are any changes to the text from the chapter releases⌠manâŚ)#(like idolsengen did switch up a few lines from the pic.coma release every now and then⌠but hmmmm)#t h o u g h jk trio the world tbh. juri spinoff w h e n (jk)#but câmon hw~~~~~~~ drop a renren song for us pls~~~~~ let him officially be inducted into the series~~~~~#if renren does become chizuchanâs bf though⌠the jk trio would have a *clear* type:#black/brown haired serious boys who wear aprons at work
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
for your sake all my heart is bruised: a trigun stampede fanmix for a love which never ceases and an unending crusade to save one who is lost
longing - matteo myderwyk // speak to me - amy lee // geyser - mitski // la parfum de fleurs - ensemble FOVE & taku matsushiba // beautiful undone - laura doggett // love comes home - les friction // i love you - riopy // your world will fail - les friction // un amour impossible - joshua kyan aalampour // restraint - florence + the machine // big god - florence + the machine // stalker - iamx, kat von d // morceaux de fantaisie, op. 3:1. elegie - sergei rachmaninoff, sheku kanneh-mason, isata kanneh-mason // i come with knives - iamx // indoctrination - alter bridge // screaming silence - luca d'alberto
#trigun stampede#tristamp#.#..#...#....#uh#idk how to tag this lmao#for me i'll tag it#music#BUT ANYWAYS im losing my mind here have this i cant look at it anymore#i might go back and mess with the playlist when the new episode comes out#PLEASE dont look at my music choices i will CRY#pls listen in order it kinda tells of a spiraling mindset knives goes through with vash defying him all the time#cuz knives knows best ya know#(jk so not srs)#ANYWAYS IMMA POST THIS BEFORE I BACK OUT WAH
46 notes
¡
View notes
Text
fun fact i have a bomb
1 note
¡
View note
Text
THE LOVE PROGNOSIS, fin. â JJK (m.)
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (angst, fluff, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 43.2k idcccccc atpđ take ur time!
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, hopeless romantic!oc. dont read further warnings if u dont wanna be spoiled: ANGST. im aware i kinda overkilled it here but uh.. hear me out! explicit sexual content [ male mast*rbation, oral s*x (f&m receiving), making out, dry h*mping, penetr*tive s*x (protected and unprotected, missionary, cowgirl, doggy, spooning), a bit of c*mplay, jk <3 boobs, ily kink (redacted) cries during sex lol ]. FLUFFy fluff fluffff đ some of the scenes give very much like 2000s romcom vibes but idc sue me also theres a #merder reference ifykyk
NOTES we have finally reached the end! sorry it took me a month to get this out sjdfhd but its here and its long as fuck n im so proud of this and happy that i finished a series!! for once!!! will always love my silly tlp couple and the characters 𼚠let me know ur thoughts on my inbox oki and circulate by liking and reblogging if u enjoyed reading hihi ty ok bye enjoy reading!đŤľđźđŤľđź [ important: pls make sure to read the note below ]
[ SERIES MASTERLIST ] // [ MAIN MASTERLIST ]
A day passed since the fiasco at the villa happened and Jungkook and you have acted like total strangers since then. The rest of your friends easily took notice of it; the silence between you two on the ride to the airport, the not-so discreet way you avoided each other at the waiting area, even going as far as exchanging seats inside the plane when on any other day, you two didnât mind being close together physically.Â
Jungkook knows absolutely that the avoidance is doing you both a disservice. Youâre both grown adults and going to extreme lengths to ignore each other â like not even looking at the other when you bump in the hospital hallways â is a one-way ticket to your relationshipâs foundations crumbling.Â
That thought terrified Jungkook so much that he decided to come clean tonight. Talk to you properly when his mind is cleared and there was no Mingyu to aggravate his thoughts and project actions heâs not necessarily proud of â because the fight was juvenile, he knows that. Him committing and giving in to violence is not something he wants you to see, no matter the context. You were right when you said that was not him, and Jungkook canât have you thinking otherwise.
When he steps in front of your apartment door, he thinks if youâre already there. He isnât entirely sure. You two havenât seen each other at the hospital and you havenât been texting him either. Â You might still be doing your rounds, he thought, but when he opens the door to your unit and trudges his feet to the living room, he catches a sight of you going out from your bedroom.
The two of you freeze upon seeing each other, but Jungkookâs surprise soon turns into confusion when he notices the carry-on luggage in your hand.
âOh, youâre here,â You utter, filling the silence in the air. âI was just going.âÂ
âWhere?â Jungkook instantly asks, taking you both by surprise.Â
But you quickly recover. You give him a small smile â but what Jungkook clearly sees is a wince. Â
âIâm going over to my sisterâs,â You mustâve seen the way Jungkookâs boring holes at your pink luggage, and so you take a glance at it momentarily, tugging on the handle to scoot it over closer to your side. You clear your throat. âIâm staying there for a while.âÂ
Jungkook feels a certain weight drop on his shoulders, his lips parting at your declaration.Â
â__, i-if this is about what I said, you donât have to leaveââ
You cut him off quickly. âNo. Itâs not that. I just⌠I just need some time away.â
Even though he doesnât like the implication, he gets you.
Blinking, he thinks what to say next. Jungkook doesnât want to say the wrong words â heâs well aware of the fact that he's put his foot in his mouth back at the resort, and heâs not fucking up the second time around.Â
While he intended to talk to you tonight to address the elephant between you two, he also understands completely why you need time for yourself. It was too much. He told you a lot of things and he canât expect you to process all of them in a single day. Â
So, he nods, still stricken, heart heavy when he looks at you again. âOkay.âÂ
âOkay.â You repeat, voice a little louder than him. A pregnant pause, and youâre pulling up the handle of your luggage again, the wheels gliding on the floorboards as you begin to head towards the door to your apartment.
Jungkook doesnât mean to sound so alarmed when he suddenly blurts out, âNow?âÂ
He doesnât even know why. It was the obvious. Youâve packed your things â youâre heading out. But he couldnât stop himself. Itâs like thereâs a sense of fear clouding his mind the more this moment of you leaving stretches out further.
You stop on your tracks, blinking at him. âY-yeah?âÂ
âOh.â Jungkook feels his hand itching to do something. Something stupid like grab your wrist gently to make you stay.Â
But he knows thatâs futile. He doesnât have the right to make you stay if you donât want to in the first place.Â
âSeokjinâs actually coming in a few minutes,â you tell him, glancing at your phone. âMy sisterâs still at work, so she made him pick me up.âÂ
Jungkook can only give you a nod.
It makes sense for your brother-in-law to come pick you up. It also makes sense for you to stay over their place considering that their apartment isnât that far from the hospital and you wonât have a hard time commuting to work if you planned to stay there for a little while.Â
He wonders, though, why you arenât staying at Doyeonâs instead⌠he doesnât know if youâve talked already, but from what it seems, you arenât talking to the rest of your friends, either; judging by the way he hasnât seen you together with any of them at the hospital. Taehyung had suggested that maybe you just need time, to which Doyeon and Nayeon agreed to. Jungkook canât help but feel bad, though. Youâre seemingly coming out isolated at the end of his own doing. If youâre avoiding your friends just because of him, that would be extremely unfair to you. Taehyung, Doyeon and Nayeon are just as much as your friends as they are his, and during these times, you should feel comfortable taking solace in their friendship like how heâs leaning on them currently.
Guilt washes over him at the thought. He canât bear thinking about you hurting in the process of all of this. He just wants so badly to make it up to you, for you both to be okay again. You didnât even have to acknowledge what he said â about him being in love with you. You could totally ignore it and act like it never happened, go on about your days like nothing changed as long as youâre by his side.
It hurts. It hurts that even when youâre just physically within his reach right now, he canât seem to get a hold of you. And he has no one to blame but himself.Â
A phone rings and Jungkook watches as you fish out your device from your pockets.Â
âMust be Jin.â you say, picking up the call. You exchange a few words with your brother-in-law for a few seconds before hanging up and looking at him again. âHeâs outside already.âÂ
Jungkook nods, biting back the words that consist of something stupid like âdonât leaveâ.Â
âYour carâŚ?â He hesitates, remembering how youâd drive to work.Â
âIt broke again yesterday. Iâm actually⌠uh⌠thinking of just selling it. Get it over with.â
Your car. You mentioned your parents have turned it over to you during your junior year in college. It always broke in the most inconvenient times â like the one time you had a bad date, and you panicked-texted him about the car towing company not picking up. It was a Sunday and Jungkook was supposed to go over some paper works, but he scrambled out of his room to get you â and he didnât regret it one bit because you were actually crying the moment he arrived. You had been overstimulated, what with another failed date and your broken car â it was all too much. And you just needed Jungkook to be there. You told him so.Â
Jungkook cherishes those moments a lot. Not because you cried in them â he always felt like it was a punch to the gut whenever he sees you even an ounce of upset â but because it tells him that you trust him with that vulnerable side of you. It means heâs important enough to you to let him in your life. Itâs one of those moments where Jungkook truly steps back to reevaluate your relationship â because sure, it could be merely friendship to anybody, but Jungkook doesnât really think so. Your bond runs deeper than friendship, and he doesnât even mean romantic. Itâs the⌠camaraderie. The partnership.
He couldâve confessed a long time ago â thatâs what people kept saying, but what they donât know is that he has so much to lose. You are more than just the woman he would love to kiss and make love to or call his girlfriend â youâre the love of his life, youâre everything to him. And if he canât have you in any way, heâd truly break.Â
And now that everythingâs said and done â with him finally baring his truth to you â itâs come to this.
You, leaving.
The silence that follows pricks Jungkookâs skin like needles, and the creak of your steps on the floorboards ring in his ears â a daunting harsh whisper of your farewell â although itâs just temporary.Â
But something worries him.Â
What if itâs not temporary? What if during your stay at your sisterâs place, you decide to completely get rid of his company for the good and better?Â
Itâs all those frantic thoughts that urges him to call your name, but he doesnât expect your voice overlapping with his as you say his name at the same time.Â
Jungkookâs lips curl up slightly. âWhat is it?âÂ
Predictably, you wave your hand at him. âNo, you first.â
âItâs okay.âÂ
Your hand hovers over the handle of your suitcase as you pass by him, stopping on the threshold of your apartment. âI justâŚâ you trail off. You look at Jungkook for a moment. âI just wanted to say bye. And uh⌠that⌠I drank all your banana milk in the fridge. But Iâll wire you the money later. Or buy you another batch and Iâll give it to you at the hospital orââ
Jungkook cuts you off by calling out your name, broken by a laugh of amusement. His first smile today, maybe. You look at him wide-eyed. Itâs fascinating the way you have him completely wrapped around your finger and youâre not even doing anything.
âItâs fine. You donât need to wire me anything.âÂ
âOh... well, Iâm still sorry.â He nods, giving you a small smile. âWhat was it you wanted to tell me, then?âÂ
Right now, he forgets what it was even all about. âJust, uh, please tell your sister and Seokjin hyung I said hi.â Â
Jungkook doesnât want to delude himself into thinking that your face flashed a look of disappointment for the briefest moment after he said the words. At the back of his mind, he thinks you were expecting more â but he knows heâs reaching, grasping for straws, and heâs just desperate for anything from you he canât really rationalize his line of thinking.Â
So with a final wave of your hand â a bit timid â you turn around and open the door to your unit, and Jungkook watches as your form disappears completely, leaving him stoned in his position in the middle of the living room for a long time; head empty, body numb, until he gathers time to collect himself and finally move over to the bathroom, where he takes a cold shower in hopes for an improved mood.
It didnât really do anything, and he found himself having a hard time sleeping â waking up randomly during the wee hours of the morning.
When he stirs awake from his blaring alarm at 5:30, heâs nothing but adrift.
It feels weird when he goes to the kitchen and he doesnât see you, as he expects you to be there in whatever worn up shirt from high school you still have, making toast or some quick breakfast â with your playlist playing from your phone â but you werenât.Â
And Jungkook remembers that would be the case for another few days to come. Something he has to be okay with.
For the meantime.
He hopes.  Â
Jungkook doesnât get drunk often, but now, his friends are assuming he is. For the record, though, he is not drunk and they are just exaggerating. Sure, heâs staggering and heâs mixing up his syllables and grammar â but he swears he just feels a little woozy.
âJungkook,â Doyeon calls him, laughing a bit. âCome on, Taehyungâs driving you home.âÂ
âDonât want to,â He says as he takes another swig of his fifth canned beer heâs been consuming since they all arrived at the barbecue place. âI can handle my alcohol.â
Which â fair. Thatâs not new news. But stillâ
âNo shit, you have a shift tomorrow at eleven in the morning. Donât be stubborn. Itâs time to go home.âÂ
âItâs fine, Iâll Uber back.âÂ
Jungkook watches as Doyeon rolls her eyes.Â
âAre you really moping right now?âÂ
He sends her a glare â one that she predictably does not take seriously. ââM not moping. Youâre moping.âÂ
âAnd Iâm Kate Bush. Taehyung, can you just drag Jungkook out of here? I think heâs gonna cry any minute now and the auntie is closing. We gotta go.â Nayeon butts in, and even though her words may seem harsh around the edges, she looks at Jungkook with a concerned gaze. The playful atmosphere from earlier now dissipating.
Jungkook appreciates the warmth that he gets from Nayeonâs gentle approach to everything â but right now, all it does is make him feel pitiful. Doyeonâs right. He is moping. Moping for something that shouldâve been within his control in the first place.
âMan, you know you bench way more than me. I canât carry you out all by myself if youâre all drunk and shit.â Taehyung nudges him on the shoulder, enough to make Jungkook move from his seat. He only grumbles.
Doyeon sighs. âWhat do you want, Jungkook? Call __? Tell her youâre getting wasted and come pick you up?âÂ
Jungkook visibly flinches at the mention of you.
Ever since they arrived at the restaurant, Jungkook has noticed that his friends have been deliberately omitting your name in the conversation â until now, anyway. He thinks they all planned this spontaneous hang to âcheer him upâ or whatever the fuck Taehyung said on their way here â which seemed like a slip-up, because Doyeon had hit the back of his head lightly right after saying it.Â
Theyâre walking on eggshells around him like heâs some kind of house of cards â one nudge and a blow and he comes crumbling down.
Jungkook hates getting doted on like this. Itâs not like you two broke up. They just knew that you went to stay at your sisterâs place for a while and you never said when youâre coming back. He hasnât had any encounters with you at the hospital nowadays â youâre getting good at hiding from him and the rest of the gang, and every single day bleeds into countless sleepless nights. Youâve been gone for five days; no calls, or at least a text. And it seems like you deactivated your IG. You arenât tweeting or reblogging shit on Twitter as well. Youâve gone completely silent â and with every waking moment that Jungkook spends a day without your presence, it feels like youâre slowly slipping through his fingers.
âNo.â he glares at the three of them. Standing up, he feels his vision dancing at the sudden action.
Well. Maybe he is sort of drunk. A little.Â
âHey, man, letâs go.â Taehyung ushers once again. This time, Jungkook acquiesces but with a groan. Nonetheless, he lets Taehyung wrap his arm around him to prevent him from tripping on his own feet.
When Jungkook manages to stand firm on the ground, he shuts his eyes tight to get a hold of himself and once again look at Doyeon and Nayeon who are still sitting by the table. With a confused expression, he asks, âThought weâre all going?âÂ
âMinhyuk will pick me up.â Nayeon says. Jungkook nods, directing his gaze to Doyeon.
âSomebodyâs picking me up, too,â When Jungkook squints his eyes at her, she rolls her eyes. âDonât start. Tae, drive safely, okay? You didnât drink, right?âÂ
Taehyung shakes his head and gives both women a reassuring nod before they head out of the building when goodbyes were bid, with Taehyung still pressing a hand on Jungkookâs back because heâs still a bit unstable on his feet. Itâs not bad, though, Jungkook doesnât think so. He just feels dizzy and shit, but itâs not anything water canât solve.
Fuck, now he wants to get in bed as soon as possible. After a cold shower.Â
âSorry, man.â he says as he plops down on the passengerâs seat, buckling the seatbelt around himself.Â
Taehyung comfortably settles on the driverâs seat, adjusting the rearview mirror a bit before starting the engine. But not after he responded to Jungkook with a snort, âItâs fine.âÂ
Itâs a quiet car ride and Jungkook can already feel his eyelids threatening to fall, the haze of sleep already clouding his mind. He canât recall how far it takes from the restaurant to his complex, but soon enough, Taehyungâs voice wakes him up from his stupor.Â
âYou okay there?âÂ
Jungkook hums, leaning back to relax his nerves. A minute flies and he sighs loudly, making Taehyung look at him momentarily.
âDonât sleep on me. Again, I am not willing to carry you all the way to your apartment, fucker.â
That makes Jungkook laugh, a snicker escaping past his lips. It makes Taehyung do the same, scoffing at his friend as he did so. The car ride continues into a stretched-out comfortable silence before Taehyung breaks it with a question of, âYou two still havenât talked?âÂ
Jungkook stiffens at the mention, and he knows his friend notices the way he did, but he quickly tries to shake it off. âYeah. Sheâs still at her sisterâs.â Taehyung nods. When Jungkook looks at him, he decides to ask, âWhat âbout you? She reached out yet?âÂ
âNo.â
Jungkook inhales a sharp breath.Â
This is bad. Youâre ignoring all your friends because of him.Â
âSorry.â Jungkook says after a pregnant pause.
âWhat for?â
âDunno. Feels like itâs all my fault,â a sigh escapes past his lips again. âYou guys donât deserve to get caught up in this.â
âJungkook,â Thereâs a lilt to Taehyungâs voice that reminds Jungkook again that the man beside him is older than he is and sometimes, Taehyung can be way more mature, almost like an older brother. He forgets their age difference most of the time. âDonât say that. Â __ just needs her time. Sheâll come around.â
The smile Jungkook gives his way is bitter but itâs a smile, nonetheless.
âI donât know, Tae,â He leans his head back on the seat, staring at nothing in particular. âItâs different this time.â
âYouâve fought before,â Taehyung points out. âHow is this different?âÂ
Jungkook does know what heâs trying to point out. He may be referring to the time in third year of med school when you didnât talk to him for a month â but still. This, right now â whatever is happening â is far from what happened back then.
âJust different,â He shrugs, a poor attempt at nonchalance so Taehyung doesnât think heâs being pathetic. âI feel like this is it.â Taehyung looks at him curiously when the red light turns on. It makes Jungkook squirm, but he voices out what he feels, anyway. âIâm losing her.â
That felt weird the moment it slips his tongue. For the past few days, itâs been in his head â making up the mess of his thoughts. When he said that, for once, it felt like finality. Like its verbalization actually made it real.Â
He does feel like heâs losing you. And it feels like the absolute truth.
âYou canât say that when you havenât even talked to her, Jungkook,â Taehyung says and he says it so firmly. When Jungkook studies the older guyâs face, itâs etched with sincerity, especially when he adds, âDo you really think sheâll let go of an almost decade-long relationship just because of what happened? Frankly speaking, even if she does not feel the same way about you at all, I know her enough to know that sheâll have at least the decency to let you down properly. I think sheâs just trying to think all of this through. Sheâll talk when her headâs clear.âÂ
Jungkook finds himself processing his words. You are exactly like that. Youâre the type of person to need your personal space when youâre confronted by huge predicaments. When he thinks about it â you have so much on your plate. Mingyu, him, your relationship with each of them; Jungkook realizes things must be so hard for you right now, both emotionally and physically. And youâre dealing with all this while still showing up for your rotations.
âYouâre right.â Jungkook whispers.Â
âJust⌠time, okay? You both need time.â Taehyung says and for once, Jungkook smiles a genuine one.Â
The light turns green, and Taehyung continues to drive.Â
Taehyung decided to turn up his jazz playlist and it eased Jungkookâs mind a bit. But it did lull him to sleep all the way to his apartment complex. Thankfully though, it only took Taehyung a few seconds of nudging him before he stirred awake, disoriented when he opened his eyes only to hear his friend say they were already there, ushering him out of his car.Â
He said his thanks to Taehyung, and his friend made sure to tell him to take it easy before he took off. When he was gone, Jungkook went straight to the elevator to press his floor, mind and body working on autopilot as he sauntered over the hallway to stop in front of his unit.
When the door opens, he feels a sense of calmness at the sight of his own place with everything at his disposal including the bathroom that he quickly head towards, not hesitating to strip himself naked on the way to the shower, letting his clothes form a heap on the threshold; bare and naked without a care in the world.
Stepping into the shower box, he turns the showerhead on, hissing at the cold water spraying onto his skin. He needed the cold to get rid of his sluggishness â and it works just as instantly as heâd hoped.Â
Both of his hands shoot up to brush his hair off his forehead, and he stays in that position for awhile; with the water running on his body and his head leaned back a bit, eyes closed as he relaxes.Â
He mindlessly reaches for his shampoo bottle, but when he opens the cap, he smells a completely different product. What welcomes him when he opens his eyes back again is the familiar sight of Bath and Body works bottle. Your water lily springs body wash.
Despite his current headspace, it brings a smile to Jungkookâs lips.
Right.
Heâs noticed in the past few days that you left it in your shared bathroom. Considering all the things that you still have around the apartment, it didnât really look like you packed a lot of things when you left â which should ease Jungkookâs mind. Still, though; the small size of your luggage and the quantity of what you brought with you do not matter when you still arenât home.Â
And with that, Jungkook feels himself slipping back into⌠mulling again. And he canât help but heave out a sigh.Â
He just⌠wants to rest for tonight. Just wants his head emptied out. Relax. He feels like heâs been on edge for the longest of time and he just needs some sort of â heâs not sure â comfort? Maybe something along the lines?Â
And as if his hand has a mind on its own, he grips the bottle of your body wash and squirts an ample amount on his palm, the scent of water lily springs surrounding the confined space of the shower immediately.Â
He lathers it all over his chest, inhaling the gentle waft and how it weirdly calms him from the inside. The room smells just like you. He smells just like you. And it isnât the first time heâs doing this â heâs always liked the way you smelled, and he may have used your body wash by accident countless of times. Jungkook sometimes does it just to tease you â because you always point it out when you notice that he smells the same, and then you get all irritated and it makes Jungkook keen because youâre just so goddamn cute when you glare at him and when you get mean. Teasing you also means that youâd get mad enough to sulk at him, and that gives him the opportunity to make it up to you; and making it up to you means he gets all of your attention.Â
Itâs pathetic but Jungkookâs not ashamed to admit that â just to himself, though. He likes when you give him attention, can you blame him?
His mind goes back to the memory of you cuddling with him on the ground at that random playground near your complex, how you snuggled up to his arm, giggling and threatening him to stop using your body wash. He remembers all the times you would cook together on nights when youâre both free â lounging on the couch mindlessly, either watching a show and debating over useless, stupid stuff â or when you would force him to rub your foot or massage your neck. Jungkook doesnât relent until after you complain for a good five minutes. Heâs gotten better at pretending overtime that he doesnât look forward to touching any part of you.
At that thought, he recalls the way your back felt on his hands when he rubbed sunscreen all over it when you were at the resort. How the plane of your gorgeous skin felt so smooth to the touch, how you make him feel even with just the slightest baring of your skin.Â
Jungkook shuts his close when his mind goes into overdrive.
You. You. You and your bikini. You and your short shorts that might as well just be panties in disguise. You and those cute little, tight camisoles you always wear around the apartment. How he could just sometimes see the outline of your nipples where the thin material of your shirt clings to. How your bare legs look so good when you cross them while reading the paper on a Sunday morning by the kitchen island. How your breasts look like they could fit in Jungkookâs big palms with a bit of overspill â enough to drive him insane.Â
These are the thoughts in Jungkookâs head as he continues to lather the liquidy texture of your body wash all over his body â and when his hand finally nudges the dick in between his legs, he groans.Â
Heâs not a stranger to getting off to the thought of you â youâre a gorgeous woman and it doesnât really help the fact that heâs been in love with you for god knows how long â but it doesnât mean that he does it guilt-free. He almost always feels like shit afterwards.Â
But he canât help it. Not when youâre all over his head again. Not when heâs thinking about how good it would probably fucking feel if he could just have a taste of your plump lips. How it would feel if he could just suck on your neck, paint you with his love there, down to your cleavage then play with both of your tits with his hands â be greedy with it â get your nipples rock hard and pretty tight for him, suck and latch and nip and lick them, make sure itâs all wet before he goes down more south.Â
God. He thinks about it all the time. Howâd it feel to go down on you. Youâre so fucking pretty he could just imagine how gorgeous you would look down there, too. Were you the type to like getting eaten out? Jungkook hopes so. Because he would do everything to satisfy you. Fuck, heâd be so good to you. Heâd tease your clit with his thumb first and youâd tell him that youâre aching for him bad â and heâd cave in and get his first taste with the flat of his tongue and fuck. You probably taste so good heâd crave it for days to come.Â
The next thing Jungkook knows, heâs holding the base of his cock firmly, feeling it getting harder every second. It grows in his hand as he continues to think about eating your pussy, imagining the sounds youâd let out, how youâd look extra beautiful getting fucked by his tongue. Shit. Heâd do it so well if you just asked.Â
Jungkook traps his bottom lip with his teeth as he starts teasing his own cock, already in its full mass, hard and standing tall against his abdomen. He can see the shiny texture of his tip, precum leaking out, begging to be touched. He doesnât wait any second to thumb the liquid off his head, letting out a half-sigh, half-hiss at how sensitive it felt, especially when he runs it over the veiny base.
Inhaling a sharp breath, Jungkook steps back a bit to cup his balls, squeezing it just enough to make him close his eyes. He repeats the motion of sliding his hand up and down his erect cock, feeling himself getting wetter at every second that passes.Â
He gets a picture of you on your knees, and as he pumps himself at a slow pace, he imagines itâs you instead kneading him. You have slender fingers and pretty nails, it would feel so much better if they were wrapped around his cock right now. Your nails would scrape against his length, and youâve held hands enough times for Jungkook to know that his hand is significantly bigger than yours, so you probably wonât fit all of him in your hand â but thatâs alright. Youâd tease him on the tip instead, spread his precum all over, get him needing and wanting more.Â
Jungkookâs hips start to buck as he speeds up his pace, this time jacking himself harder as his mind jumps to more thoughts of you â but this time around, youâre not on your knees: youâre pressed on the glass wall of the shower box, your ass bent for all of him to caress and squeeze, and youâre craning your head to look at him with hooded eyes, lips parted into a gorgeous âoâ as you beckon him to come closer and put his hard dick in your warm, tight, and aching pussy.Â
âFuck.â Jungkook curses as he lets his forehead fall to the wall, resting there for a few good seconds, other hand scrambling to turn off the shower and quickly shutting his eyes close as he pictures himself thrusting into you instead of his stupid fucking hand.
âShit, shit, shitââ He hisses, hand going faster around his length, pumping himself desperately to the thought of his dick sliding in and out of you.
Your moans would fill the tight room, and youâd sound so pretty. Youâd be so pliant against the strong arm that he would wrap you with â and Jungkook would make sure to flick your nipples and fondle your breasts as he pounds into you from behind.
âFuuuuckâŚâÂ
He grunts and he moans, hand impossibly going faster â dick getting harder. He just wants a release. He wants to cum so bad â to kiss you and love you and have you say it back with the same earnestness as him.Â
Jungkook wants so badly to have you in his arms right after he eats you out, to cuddle with you and pretend like you have all the time in the world after heâs made sure to make love to every single inch of your body. To caress your hair and press a kiss on your head anytime he likes â because heâs allowed to. Because you love him. He just wants to be able to touch you in any way possible. Run his fingers over your back, kiss your cheeks, and your scrunched nose. Just wants to bury his face in your chest after a long day at work. Hold you tight against him. Have you close to him, whenever and wherever.Â
But he doesnât have all that. He canât have all that. Not when you donât even feel the same. Not when you reacted that way when he told you he loves you more than just his best friend.Â
âIâm sorry, but I just canât wrap my head around it. Youâre not telling me the whole truth and frankly, I donât believe you.â Â
Your words ring in his ears as he continues to jack himself.Â
The memory is still so vivid in his head â the surprised look on your face â certainly not the pleasant one. You were so⌠surprised. And angry. Like you didnât believe any of what he said. Like you were trying hard to convince yourself that whatever you were hearing from him wasnât true.Â
Because she doesnât feel the same way. Jungkook thinks.
He remembers the night you left. How you could barely look him in the eyes.Â
âShitââ Jungkook hisses as he squeezes his balls, hand pumping faster around his swollen cock. He closes his eyes as he tries to regulate his breathing, his stomach tightening at his impending release â and itâs the last thing he does in favor of his own sanity before his mind slips back again to life without you in it.Â
He would never have you. He can never be anything to you anymore.Â
He will never be, especially as he looks down at his hand on his cock.
How pathetic.
What would you think if you were to see him right now, getting himself off by imagining itâs you instead? Youâd be so disgusted. Youâd look at him like heâs a different person and feel betrayed because â how could the person you trust think about you like this?Â
Thereâs that sense of self-hatred again that Jungkook feels whenever he jacks off to you. That fear of you finding out and not liking it.Â
Jungkook tugs at his cock angrily as he thinks about all that, and he doesnât notice that the stinging in the sides of his eyes would soon turn into tears running down his cheeks as he tries to reach his climax.Â
You would hate him so much. You donât even like him anymore. Donât even want to live with him anymore.
But he just wants to cum so bad. Just wants to feel some sort of clarity. Delude himself into basking in that quick dopamine.Â
He traps a sob in his throat as he makes quick work of his cock, and with one last squeeze around his tight balls, he shoots his hot cum to the wall, hips bucking at his orgasm.Â
Letting out a series of hushed curses, Jungkook continues to pump his cock for more until he feels sensitive, and his dick turns soft and languid against his legs.Â
He grabs the shower head to spray the cum off the wall, feeling the water already turning lukewarm. When he finishes cleaning his mess up, he grabs your body wash and exits the shower, throwing the bottle in the trash can with haste as if it burned him. As he turns back around, he catches sight of himself over the lavatoryâs mirror.Â
There are dark circles under his eyes â not too visible â but theyâre there. His eyes are red from crying, and suddenly his body itches. He should shower again and actually clean up this time.
But Jungkook realizes as he stares at himself again⌠he has never looked so tired. Not even in med school. Or during internship.Â
This whole thing is taking a toll on him â he knows that well by now. Even his friends do as well. Heâs fucking up his sleeping schedule and heâs not even eating properly. He hits the gym not because he wants to but because it helps shut down his head.
Jungkook sighs.Â
Heâs long accepted that the love he holds for you is so big it sometimes borders on piteous. Heâs spent so many years going into this kind of phase where he just mulls over the same thing; that he loves you, but you will never ever feel the same way back.
And the thing is, he's always been okay with it. Jungkook loves loving you. Heâd be a fool not to when he genuinely thinks that you were made to be loved. Â
But at this point, he just feels⌠tired.
Exhausted. Empty.
He wants to sleep. He wants to rest. He wants to wake up the next day and not feel like shit anymore.
Maybe Doyeon was right back at the villa.
It is time to move on.
And maybe⌠just maybe⌠unlike all the other times heâs attempted to do the same thing, this time around will be successful.
Your 7am to 2pm shift had just concluded when you arrived at your sisterâs place, only to see them both all dolled up, ready to go out.
They told you that you could come with them if you liked, but of course you refused. Youâre not the type to interrupt a date and they were certainly too in love for your liking. Donât get you wrong, you love that for both â but youâre getting pretty sick of romance these days and youâre trying to avoid it as much as possible. Seokjin made sure to throw another one of his âDonât mope around, okay? We have Macallan in the cupboards. You know the one.â jokes, though â having already known why youâre here in the first place â and your sister pinched his ear painfully enough for you to ignore and roll your eyes at him lightheartedly.Â
Which leads you to now, binge-eating a left-over tub of vanilla ice cream on a Sunday afternoon from last nightâs impulsive purchase. You know itâs going to make you feel like shit later, but you canât really bring yourself to care â not when the ice cream tastes too good paired with a Sex and The City episode.Â
You like to delude yourself youâre the early season Miranda; independent, boss bitch, career-driven, straightforward but kind. But you had a mortifying realization that maybe youâre actually Carrie. Youâre both so obsessed with love and glorify the idea of âThe Oneâ that you overlook red flags in a guy just to stay in a relationship. And for what? To be completely broken and fucked over in the end of it all.Â
But you donât want to be Carrie â sure, she has a special place in your heart as a fictional character but real-life Carries, with all of their delusions and ideals, are not meant for the real world. Â
âYouâre watching that show again?â
You almost fall over the couch when you hear a familiar voice behind you, and when you crane your neck to look who it was, your eyes widen.
âMom!â you exclaim, rightfully surprised. Your mother â in the flesh â smiles as she sees you grin. âOh my god, I didnât know youâd be hereâ wait, howâd you get inside?â
She waves you off. âYou know your sister and Jin gave me a duplicate key to their place. Anyway, Iâm just here to drop off some side dishes. Also, I know what youâve been up to. And stop eating that ice cream.â
You pout, taking the tub away from you. When you see her walk towards the kitchen with her bags â presumably the side dishes she was talking about â you follow behind her steps, helping her load the containers in the fridge.Â
âWhat do you mean you know what Iâve been up to?âÂ
âYou and Jungkook fought, I heard.âÂ
âMom,â you say with a tone that tells her you donât want to talk about it at all.Â
âYou know Iâm going over there shortly to give him these, right? Supposed to be for the both of you, but oh well, youâre lounging around here.â She says.Â
âIâm not lounging around here. They love that Iâm here.â You counter, referring to your sister and Seokjin. It almost sounded like a whine, though, more than anything. But it was true! They like you being here! Theyâve always treated you like their child⌠but you know youâre kind of pushing it with your sixth-day-stay.Â
Your mother looks at you disapprovingly, loading the last container before shutting the fringe doors shut.Â
âWhatever youâre fighting about, you know avoiding it is not going to make it better.âÂ
You sigh. âIâm not even sure if weâre fighting, anyway.âÂ
âWhatâs that mean?â Your mom asks, sounding confused. You can imagine.
âI donât know⌠just â I donât think weâre angry at each other.â
âNot being angry at each other is worse than being angry at each other. That sounds like withdrawal.âÂ
You wince at her words. âMaybe.âÂ
Your mom sighs. She takes out a bit from the container of stir-fried zucchini and slides you both a plate. âHave you been eating real food? You look like youâre not eating properly.â
Teenager and college you wouldâve rolled your eyes because she always says that youâre losing weight and blah blah blah, but itâs not even true. However, you do know sheâs just concerned, though, and so you nod your head, picking up a zucchini and eating it.
âYes. Jinâs a good cook.â
She nods, eating as well. âSo is Jungkook. He hasnât talked to you at all?âÂ
You thought youâve dodged the topic of Jungkook completely but apparently your momâs still on that. You nibble on your bottom lip as you think what to say.
âHe⌠uhm⌠he didnât text or call.â Well. There was one time. Two days ago. And it was just a simple text about informing you of the sudden change in the OR schedule. You replied to it with a thanks and a smiley face, but he didnât say anything after that â not that your thanks should guarantee anything. That was not exactly a conversation starter.
Still.Â
âHave you talked to him?âÂ
Shoot.Â
You shake your head a bit.Â
The truth is that you canât be sad about Jungkook not reaching out when you havenât been doing the same thing either. Youâre running away from him â you can admit that. The past week hasnât been your proudest moment. Youâve thought it over countless times; why you just canât go ahead and speak to him â because heck, for eight years youâve always done a good job at it, communicating with each other when things went wrong. Like when he teases you too much and you actually get offended, and the same goes for him.
But what happened wasnât just something that came out of a supposedly lighthearted banter. It wasnât your usual banter at all.Â
âWhat happened, sweetie?â And this time your momâs voice is bordering on concern.Â
You donât look at her when you say, âJungkook said heâs in love with me.âÂ
You donât get a reaction. At least â the reaction you were expecting. You thought she would gasp, or at least let out an, âOhâ, but thereâs none of that. When you peer up at her, she just nods.Â
As if the news was no surprise.Â
âAnd I take it didnât go well?â She looks at you gently.Â
âN-no,â you stammer. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you say, âIt was â it was so messy that day, mom. You know we went to that resort for his birthday, right? He and my boyfriend fought, and just â so much happened. I donât even remember half of it. Just that he told me heâs been in love with me for the past eight years.âÂ
Your mom nods. âYour boyfriend⌠is that Mingyu?âÂ
âYes.â It feels weird to call him your boyfriend now. You used to be so giddy calling him that. But right now, it feels almost icky.Â
âWhy did Jungkook and him fight?âÂ
You told her what Jungkook told you â everything, and your mom is sweet almost all of the time but as she listens to everything that Mingyu supposedly did and say â especially about you â she canât help but knit her brows in that quiet anger you know all too well now. But it soon dissipates to worry.Â
She steps closer to you. You look at her with a sad smile. With that, she encloses her arms around you, and you let your chin fall on her shoulder as you reciprocate her hug. You almost cry when she squeezes you. âHow are you feeling then, sweetie?â She asks, voice so gentle and soft. Comforting. You think this has been what you needed all this time.
âLike shit.â you chuckle. âIâve never been so tired. I havenât even talked to Mingyu yet â I havenât been talking to anybody, even my friends. I don't know why Iâm like this.âÂ
âYou know I worry for you.â
âHm?âÂ
âYouâre such a lovely, sweet girl. And these men keep breaking your heart. I wish I can ease your pain, honey. You have the biggest heart in the world.âÂ
You nibble on your bottom lip as you feel that stinging in your eyes at her words. You remember Jungkook saying almost the exact same thing.
âJungkook told me that sometime ago.â you say, holding back the cry you know is coming out any second now.Â
âHe knows you well.â She says as she caresses your head.Â
âI justâŚâ you let out a sigh again, trying to shake off the oncoming tears. âWhen he told me he loved me all this time, I said I didnât believe him. I couldnât wrap my head around it. I still canât.âÂ
âDo you think he would lie about something like that?âÂ
Itâs firm and final when you say, âNo.â Because you know in your heart that was true. Jungkook is anything but a liar. And especially about something like that⌠you just donât think he would ever hurt you intentionally. Thatâd be cruel and Jungkook was never cruel. Itâs just not in his nature.Â
âHm. Then is it because you donât feel the same way at all? Thatâs why you canât believe it?â Your mom asks and itâs the most groundbreaking question youâve ever heard after a while.Â
Do you just⌠not feel the same way?Â
That was definitely the biggest question youâve been avoiding answering.Â
But as your mom pushes you slightly so she can look at you earnestly, gently, like she has no expectations whatsoever â just here to hold and comfort you â it beckons you into spilling your emotions.Â
âI⌠I really donât know, mom.â You intake a sharp breath. âHeâs been a constant presence in my life for eight years. Weâve neverâ weâve never considered the possibility of being more than just friends. Iâ I donât know why he would love me. Or fall for me. Heâs never shown interest, the way I saw it â but these days Iâve been rethinking that and Iâm beating myself over for being stupid because itâs like â how could I have not known? Heâs always been so caring towards me. Always makes time for me. Heâs never let me down and heâs just â heâs my person, mom. Always has been. And how could I have thought that he didnât mean for that to come off as purely platonic?â you stop, feeling your lips wobble. âItâs just⌠I donât know. I donât know what to feel. All I know is that these days without him have been so painful, especially when we havenât properly talked. I miss him everyday and it kills me that we arenât like before right now. I want to be by his side all the time, and I think I may have taken that for granted for the past eight years weâve known each other.âÂ
You donât realize youâve let out so much, but your mom just lets you snuggle closer to her, knowing that youâre feeling a lot right now. And you do. You havenât talked to anyone about what you really felt â not even your sister, even though you knew she did her best to do so â but as your mom soothes your back with the gentle rub of her hand, you let yourself be comforted.Â
âYou know what I think, honey?âÂ
You look up at her with teary eyes, nodding weakly.
She gives you a small smile. âDo you remember that time when I thought he was your boyfriend when you brought him for Christmas?âÂ
Nodding, you chuckle. Second year of med school it was. Eunwoo was in Switzerland for a a big project â and Jungkookâs parents werenât in town. You both didnât have anybody to celebrate Christmas with and so you ended up asking Jungkook to come home with you.Â
It wasnât just your mom who thought he was your boyfriend. Your sister and Seokjin also assumed the same thing.Â
Around that time, you havenât introduced Eunwoo to them yet so basically, they didnât know that you were taken already.Â
âI think this is just me being old⌠but you kind of⌠you get to know these things, __. Youâll see somebody's eyes, they way they gaze at somebody. When we were opening those gifts during Christmas eve, I saw the way that kid looked at my daughter with so much adoration that I even thought you were just being coy about him being your boyfriend.âÂ
Your lips curl into a tight line.Â
You⌠certainly did not notice any of that. Did that really happen?
âI think Jungkookâs a good man, and your dad is fond of him â he asked me yesterday if youâre gonna bring him for Thanksgiving or Christmas, he misses his chess buddy, it seems. No pressure, though,â your mom chuckles. âBut Jungkookâs smart, kind, polite, works hard, really charmingââ you laugh again, despite yourself, because thatâs definitely true. He charmed your parents so quickly with ease. Itâs just really about his pleasant personality that attaches people to him. âBut most especially, he makes you really happy. I liked that Jaehyun guy and Eunwoo because they made you happy when you were together. Up until they didnât. I only like people who are good to you, sweetie. That was why I liked your ex-boyfriends for a while,â She begins caressing your head again and you feel like a little girl again, finding comfort in your momâs bedroom after a bad day at middle school. Your mom smiles softly before she continues, âBut those men hurt you. And they leave you. And you know who hasnât in the past eight years? The only one whoâs been consistent in making you happy?âÂ
Itâs Jungkook. Heâs always been under your nose while you cried over other men, and he was there to support you through it all. Heâs the one who makes you laugh at his stupid jokes. The one who sits with you in your feelings on days when you donât feel your best. Heâs the one who lets you cry on his shoulder when a surgery doesnât go well, the guy who would drop everything for you with one text or call, the guy who gifts you stupid, stupid random things because they reminded him of you. Heâs the guy who shares his playlists with you, comments silly stuff on your equally silly posts, and heâs the only one who has never, ever made you feel like youâre not enough. Heâs the only one who has never left and hurt you.Â
Itâs always been Jungkook.Â
Your mom doesnât need to say the name, though, just one look at you and she knows you're thinking the same thing.Â
Itâs during midday at the hospital when you see Jungkook again.
The elevator dinged and the doors finally opened on your floor, but you froze in your position when you saw who was inside the whole time.Â
It was Jungkook, sitting slightly on the handrails while crossing his arms. His posture straightened for a bit as he met your eyes, looking equally surprised as you. But then he recovered and relaxed in his position just as quickly.Â
You couldnât read the look on his face.
Taking a hold of yourself before the door automatically closes, you stepped a foot inside the lift and pressed on the button of your floor immediately. The 7th floor button is lightened up, so you assumed Jungkook was gonna get off earlier than you since you were going down on the sixth floor.Â
The confined space had never felt more suffocating. You could feel there was something in the air â a thick tension that was getting too hard to bear every second you felt the elevator moving down.Â
There was a lump that formed in your throat, especially when you caught a glimpse of the reader going floors down fast, and the 7th one was nearing.Â
Your heart beat erratically against your chest. You didnât even feel that nervous back in the OR twenty minutes ago.
But you figured it was the first time you felt close, after all.
It was funny, really â what you felt at that moment. Being physically close to Jungkook had never made you feel like that â like youâre on edge â youâve always just approached it as something natural, like you were meant to be that way. And those times, you never really thought about the contact ending.Â
But in that moment, it felt like he was slipping away â even though you were not even holding him in the first place.Â
It was probably why you let out your next words, craning your neck to the side to try and look behind you where you knew Jungkook was at.Â
âI miss you.âÂ
You barely said it. Felt like just a soft whisper as the words slipped past your lips, but there was a break around its edges â like it was the most vulnerable thing youâve ever said.Â
It was.Â
And you didnât exactly know why you did it.Â
Maybe you just wanted him to know. Maybe you just wanted him to understand that⌠that you were still there. And that you missed him. Every single day. Regardless of what happened.Â
There was a thick silence that hung in the air after that, and you shouldâve taken back your words right after they came out. Embarrassment shouldâve clouded you by then. But you couldnât bring yourself to do so.Â
That was as honest as you could get.Â
You didnât even expect a reply â assuming that maybe Jungkook hadnât heard it.Â
But you heard the soft tap of his steps on the floor and felt his overwhelming presence coming near you. And just like that, you knew he was behind you. Close. A hair's breadth away.Â
Then, you hear him let out a soft sigh, and you could feel his breath brush against your ear as he leaned down. You never realized how much you craved his affection until you felt him slightly nudging his cheek against the crown of your head.Â
It made you keen. Made you shut your eyes close. Basking in the moment, but you didnât ignore the pain that it caused.Â
Because somehow, despite what might seem like a sweet gesture â the whole thing felt like goodbye.
It was so intimate, though, that you almost forgot that you were currently on the 8th floor and he was dropping off on the next.Â
The elevator dinged like a wake-up call. And when you opened your eyes, Jungkook had already peeled his body away from you. Nibbling on your bottom lip, you fought the urge to cry as you saw him walking out.Â
Before the door closed, he took one look at you. His mouth opened, as if wanting to say something. You waited. But he closed his lips again, not bothering to look back for even one last time before the elevator doors closed in front of your face.Â
The interaction left a certain melancholy in your heart, and it made you run on auto-pilot when the elevator stopped on your floor.Â
You never expected for the encounter to happen â but it did, in its own way. And now you have to deal with the consequences of your impulsive actions.
Your mindless walking has led your feet to somewhere a bit secluded. Itâs far across the hall, and you recognize it as some old, empty ward. You and your friends have one on the 5th floor but you donât think youâve never really been here before and so you werenât sure.
But youâre desperate to let out a good cry. Maybe not exactly cry â but just be alone for awhile. The hospital and your schedule are busy enough as they are and itâs enough to keep your mind occupied since the morning â but that interaction with Jungkook at the elevator reminded you of the weight that youâve been carrying lately and you just⌠want to dissipate a little. Even if it means sacrificing your three-minute lunchtime.Â
You donât suspect anything as you twist the doorknob open â surprise to see itâs not locked like you thought it would be.Â
And the sight leaves your mouth hanging open.Â
âOh my god.âÂ
âWhat the fuck.âÂ
âShit!â You watch as Doyeon pushes off the man wearing a white lab gown on top of her â a very familiar figure that you can only recognize as none other than the attending surgeon Dr. Kim Namjoon.Â
A panicked, âIâm sorry!â leaves your mouth before you turn on your heel, ready to fly off the scene when you hear Doyeonâs voice calling you from behind.
âWait, __!âÂ
You hesitantly look back.
Itâs obvious what they were doing before you entered the room. Doyeonâs hair is unusually out of the ponytail she always shows up to work with, and Dr. Kim⌠Jesus. Heâs always been so intimidating to you â with his tall stature and his aura that reeks so much of authority, even though he doesnât even try, it feels so fucking weird to suddenly see him with his hair all mussed up when it always looks kempt every single time you see him along the hallways of the hospital. Right now, he looks coy, like heâs shrinking himself as he avoids looking at you.
âDr. __, I am so deeply sorry,â His apology sounds so remorseful that you feel bad for even having to barge in. You can see Dr. Kim fumbling with his coat as he looks at Doyeon like heâs looking for help. Doyeon looks at him, but she just⌠rolls her eyes.
âJoon, justââ She cuts herself off, shutting her eyes close. Seemingly agitated. Or embarrassed. You donât know why youâre still here. âYou should leave now, Iâll talk to __.â Doyeon lets her gaze fall back to you and your eyes widen at the declaration, not really knowing if she was serious or not.Â
You mean⌠what are you even going to talk about? Sure! Youâre shocked as fuck to see them together in that position but youâre not about to ask her about her sex life!
⌠Okay. So maybe you are a little bit (only a little) curious about that.
Dr. Kim has always been a mystery to all of you. Taehyung and Jungkook admire him so much, the latter lowkey idolizes him at this point. Nayeon has always spoken highly about him and youâre literally a fan of all his work in his field, especially his books. It doesnât help that heâs attractive as hell, too, and you all may have gossiped about him at one point in your lives â so sue you for being curious! Youâre just human.  Â
âYou sure?â Dr. Kim says, barely spoken, but you donât miss the gentle way he holds Doyeonâs shoulder as he asks that, the way his face contorts into a concerned expression when he looks down at her. One quick interaction and you instantly realize that oh⌠this is serious.Â
Theyâre not just having casual sex in this ward.
This is Doyeonâs boyfriend.
Your bestfriend nods at him and you step aside to give Dr. Kim some space to leave the room, still visibly stunned. You thought he was going to leave when he utters another apology again.Â
â__, Iâm really sorry about this behavior. Doyeon and IââÂ
Doyeon groans. âJoon, oh my god. Itâs fine.âÂ
You watch as Dr. Kimâs (who Doyeon apparently calls âJoonââ what the hell) lips fall into a thin line. âFine. Iâll go. Weâll talk about this later, alright?âÂ
âI know.âÂ
He gives you both one last glance before the door closes on you.
You swear you tried to look for cameras everywhere â like they do in The Office â to see if the whole thing was a prank. But no. Your lifeâs unfortunately not a sitcom.
âI told him to lock the door earlier,â Doyeon starts, sounding defeated as she falls back on one of the emergency beds. Sighing, she covers her face with her hands. âThis is so embarrassing.âÂ
At that, you canât help but react immediately.Â
âYouâre embarrassed about the fact that youâre fucking an insanely stupid hot, intelligent man?â Your brows knit.Â
Doyeon looks at you and you both stare at each other. She holds her own, like she usually does, but for the first time ever, she breaks and chuckles. The laughter turns hilarious, and you follow her into the bed.Â
âGod,â she utters. She licks her bottom lip and looks at you shyly. âI didnât mean for you to find out this way.âÂ
âI mean⌠what did you mean to do instead?âÂ
She hesitates. âIâm not sure.â
You frown. âSo, you just⌠you just werenât going to tell me? Us?â You didnât bother to hide the tone of disappointment in your words. Doyeon looks a little ashamed when you verbalized that.
âItâs not that. I just didnât know how,â She says. You knit your brows in confusion. âYou know Iâve always been⌠private about my dating life or whatever. I donât tell you guys Iâm dating until Iâm sure the guy and I are official. I⌠I donât even date a lot in the first place.âÂ
Well⌠that was true. You nod at her, giving her a reassuring smile. âYeah, I get that.â Doyeon smiles a little. âHow long?âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause before she says, âUh⌠since Feb?âÂ
âJesus.â She winces at your reaction. You stare at her with your jaw slack. âWhat the fuck, Doyeon? Nine months?â
âWell, technically, eight butââ you look at her dryly and Doyeon gives up on her attempt at being facetious. âOkay. Iâm sorry. It just happened.â You raise your brow at her. She sighs. âOkay, so we may have hooked up last year in December. You remember the Christmas party at the Ritz?âÂ
Your mouth just hangs wider, looking at her incredulously. Every drop of information she lets out just grows your surprise bigger, and you have nothing in substance to say except, âYou⌠whore.âÂ
Doyeon laughs so loud you worry it might have been heard from the outside, but you wince at the slap that follows on your shoulder as she giggles nonstop.Â
âShut the fuck up, oh my god.âÂ
âNoâ I justâ Oh my god, was that the reason why you bailed on our own Christmas party over at Nayeonâs?â She nods at your question with her lips pursed. You scoff, still not believing it but just overall amused in general. âYouâre really throwing me a curveball here, babe. Like â I have never ever heard you talking about Dr. Kim except when you said youâd totally fuck him in that one drinking session. And then, you actually fucking did.â
She rolls her eyes, scoffing. âHe started asking me out on dates in January and he asked me to be his girlfriend in Feb. I donât even know how it happened. It just did,â She shrugs, as if she just said that the skies are blue. âIâm pretty good at hiding, huh?âÂ
You donât hide the way you instantly frown.
âIâm happy for you, Doyeon, I really am. But⌠did you not feel like you could tell me? Or any of us?â
At least she looks apologetic, nibbling on her bottom lip before she says, âItâs not that, __. I didnât know how to tell you guys. Thereâs this â thereâs this thing when you date a co-worker, especially in the hospital. Heâs an attendant, and heâs about to be chief of surgery next two months, you know that right? And itâs justâ I know you will never think it, or the rest of our friends â but I just. I didnât want anyone to think that Iâm⌠that Iâm sleeping my way here, you know? Itâs fucking weird. And Ms. Yan from fuckass HR hates me for some reason. Iâd be public enemy number one around here, __.â
You wince hearing her explanation. Nodding, you rub her shoulder to offer some kind of comfort, noticing that sheâs actually silently fuming just by the mere thought of that. Meaning she must have been thinking about it for quite some time now.Â
âBut you know weâll never think of it like that, right?â You confirm with her, just to be sure. You love Doyeon â sheâs basically your sister at this point â and you donât ever want her to feel like she canât trust you.
âOf course. I donât⌠I canât really offer you any explanation other than I got scared and just wasnât ready. Joon wants to let people know⌠and I donât know. I guess Iâm thinking about that too nowadays.â She says, and sheâs not really looking at you anymore, seemingly deep in thought.
You begin rubbing her back. âItâs fine if youâre not ready yet.âÂ
âOh, this is getting kind of mushy. I hate it.â Doyeon says dryly. You push her slightly which sends her sideways a bit, earning a laugh from her.
âJoon, huh?â You decide to tease to lighten up the mood. Instead of backing down and getting shy like you expected, Doyeon raises her brow. âCan I be honest with you, though?â You say, fiddling with your fingers. She nods so you tread lightly to your next words. âThis will sound crazy, I know, but for the longest time I thought Jungkook was your secret boyfriend.â
âWhat the fuck?â Doyeon says, sharp and almost⌠disgusted. You donât expect such a reaction.Â
âOkay, you donât need to sound so disgusted. Jungkookâs a good-looking guy and heâs very decent.â You say, sounding weirdly defensive â even to your own ears.
âNoâ thatâs not what I meantââ Doyeon cuts herself off with a laugh. âThatâs actually really funny, though.â You look at her curiously. âSomehow, I thought about you thinking that. Especially after that time at the villa when you walked in on us talking by the pool deck.âÂ
âIâŚâ you try to come up with an excuse, something to deny her claim, but nothing comes, and your eyebrows knit in confusion because you actually donât know yourself why you felt that way back then. You still remember the weird feeling that flared up in your chest upon seeing them in such an intimate position â with Jungkookâs head on Doyeonâs stomach and her caressing his head. Maybe youâre more malicious than you let on, but can she really blame you for thinking there was more to that? Besides, Jungkookâs second closest in the group is probably her. It made sense to assume they were secretly together.Â
âGod, donât,â Doyeon says incredulously. âObviously, heâs not my secret boyfriend. I donât like him and he does not like me, at least not that way. That man only has heart eyes for you and Iâm only into Namjoon, thank you very much.âÂ
You wince. âSorry.â
âBut were you really jealous that time, though?â Doyeon asks, intrigued. âI mean, I thought about it. You were acting weird. But I kind of just shrugged it off.â
âI was not jealous, what the hell,â you quickly say. âI was just surprised. And youâre both really close, so I donât know.âÂ
Doyeon arches her brow. âYouâre also both close, so going by that logic, are you two together?â You frown at her. She laughs, knowing she proved her point. âAlright, enough about that. How have you been these days?â
You stare at her before sighing.
âIâve been wanting to say sorry.âÂ
âDamn straight,â she tells you immediately, like sheâs been looking forward to it. âLike, you bitchâ I thought you died. Not talking to me or to anybody for a week is crazy.â
âItâs not my proudest moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
You subtly inhale a shaky breath. âI⌠to be honest? I thought you guys were mad at me.âÂ
âWhat?â You can hear the incredulous tone Doyeonâs taking on. And you slowly realize that you completely just conjured a whole ass narrative in your head the whole time.Â
âI know. I feel terrible about it. But I just⌠I couldnât help but think that I ruined⌠things.âÂ
âOhâŚâ Doyeon says, and she cranes her neck down to meet your gaze as youâre tucking your head down slightly. âWhy did you think that?âÂ
You open your mouth and close it, trying to find the right words.
âI⌠know I was completely being ambitious when I said I wanted to bring Mingyu along to the trip â and I realize I shouldnât have done that. Our relationship was still so fresh, and I was already bringing him along to what was supposed to be our vacation. And the fight happened and the whole thing just went to complete shit. We didnât even get to spend our five nights there because you guys had to book us a flight immediately and I just⌠I guess I just feel so bad about it. Had I not invited him⌠the trip wouldâve been way more different. Happier, that Iâm sure of.â
â__,â Doyeon calls your name firmly. âThat was not any of your fault. Sure, you shouldâve consulted with us â because Iâm not gonna lie, you threw us in for a surprise when you said that Mingyu was coming, but that fight was not your fault. At all. They physically fought each other on their own accord, even though they knew they were already too grown to be doing that shit. Donât feel guilty about what those men did.âÂ
You bite your lip. âStill. Theyâ uhm. They apparently fought because of me. Itâs stupid.âÂ
âExactly. But⌠Mingyu kind of deserved it. Sorry.â Doyeon comments.Â
You wince. âYou know?âÂ
âJungkook told us about it, yeah.â Doyeon says, as if hesitant to even mention his name in the conversation.Â
You sigh. Youâre not really surprised. âDid he⌠did he tell you guys⌠everything?âÂ
âHe did.â Doyeon confirms. âItâs not actually new news for us, __.âÂ
You look confuse when you meet her gaze. âHow do you mean?âÂ
She presses her lips into a thin line. âHeâs in love with you. Weâve known for a while,â You stare at her, mouth agape. Doyeon reluctantly adds, âSince med school.â
âOh.â You close your eyes for a moment. âEven Nayeon?âÂ
She nods. âYes.âÂ
Youâre silent for a while before you look away. Nodding, you whisper, âI see,â You sigh. âI donât even⌠Iâm not even surprised about that. Even my mother knows â I mean, Jungkook didnât tell her of course, but she said she knew he had feelings for me.â
âI think⌠everybody knows, __.â Your eyes fall to Doyeon. She gives you a gentle smile. âEverybody who sees the way Jungkook looks at you immediately knows right away. He doesnât have to tell someone he likes you for them to know that. Taehyung and I figured it out ourselves as well. And then Nayeon met you both and she did the same thing. Just had to fish out the confirmation from Jungkook himself.âÂ
âThatâsâŚâ you trail off, not really knowing what to say. âIâm really stupid for not noticing all this time, huh?â
âHmm⌠maybe. Sort of. But also, not really. I guess it mustâve been just different for you. Weâre just bystanders of your interactions â when Jungkook teases you like a fucker itâs easy to assume heâs flirting with you, but it mustâve been annoying as hell for you.â
You chuckle a bit. But itâs with fondness as you agree, âYeahâŚâ
âHe sucks ass at flirting.âÂ
âI agreeâŚâ you trail off. âI â well, you probably know, but I told him I donât believe him,â Doyeon hums, listening in. âI regret saying that. It really hurt him. But⌠who can blame me, Doyeon? I mean, am I not right for having doubts? Being confused? I mean, okay, yes, I was taken for the first four years we knew each other but I wasâ I was available two years ago and he didnâtâ he didn't do anything. Why didnât he do anything?â The words are coming off as a rant, youâre fully aware, but you let yourself go, anyway. âHe was dating all those women and I just⌠how am I supposed to believe him when I thought he showed me the opposite?âÂ
âYou mean how were you supposed to believe him when he sleeps around?â
You shut your eyes close. âI donâtâ I donât necessarily think he sleeps around, okay? Jungkookâs not a fuckboy or someone who sleeps with anyone with a pulse. Heâs too grown for that shit. But I⌠I just meant, that⌠he dated a lot all throughout the time we knew each other, so where was I in the equation? You know what I mean?â
Doyeon stares at you for a bit, then she nods, looking ahead. âI know what you mean.âÂ
âYeah?â
She nods. Then, âAre you worried heâs not sincere about his feelings? Because he dated a lot of people?â
âI-Iâm not sure about that.â But maybe, that thought bothers you a bit.
âWhen was the last time he was with somebody?â
You donât mean to sound defensive when you retort back with, âI wouldnât know that. Contrary to popular belief, Jungkook and I do not actually talk about everything, and that includes our sex lives, but I know when heâs⌠seeing somebody.âÂ
âHow?â Doyeon asks, looking at you. She wasnât trying to trick you into anything, just genuine curiosity written all over her face.
You shy away from her gaze. âFour months ago⌠Nayeonâs engagement party. He was checking that woman out.â
âOh⌠Kwon Jihyo?âÂ
Your brows furrow. âYou know her?âÂ
Doyeon nods. âYeah. Physio class back in freshman year. I talked to her at the party as well,â you grow more confused and Doyeon adds, âAlso, sheâs gay. Married with two kids.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
That earns a chuckle from Doyeon. Tapping your arm, she tells you, âYou donât have a gay radar, itâs fine.âÂ
âOh my godâŚâ you slap a hand on your forehead. âI teased him about sleeping with her after the partyâŚâÂ
Youâve always seen Jungkook as a regular ladies man in your head due to the fact that he gets women, quite very easily. Empirically, Jungkook goes on a lot of dates. But to be completely honest with yourself, you donât even know the extent of those said dates. Jungkook doesnât exactly oppose it when you lightheartedly tease him about being a playboy, but you do notice when that puts him off a bit.
Maybe you shouldâve pried â maybe he gets put off because itâs simply not true? But you donât think itâs not not true either, so⌠do you really think he sleeps around?
âLook,â Doyeon suddenly says which makes you look at her, snapping you out of your own messy thoughts. âIâm not trying to defend him or put in a good word for him or whatever. But I do know that you know him better than I do, so Iâm sure you donât actually think he isnât sincere about his feelings for you. If youâre worried about his dating history, talk to him about that â but if weâre going by technical definition here, I donât think Jungkook sleeps around, __. He doesnât have a new woman switched out for another every seven business days, does he? Or is that a wrong assumptionââ
âGod, no,â you roll your eyes at her. âAnd anyway, why are we talking about this? I donât care who he has sex with. He can do whatever he wants. Heâs a grown man.â
âYeah⌠but you just said itâs sort of the reason why youâre holding back.â
You feel blood rushing to your cheek because⌠that is true. You donât even know why. Because you stand for what you said that he can do whatever the hell he wants. Heâs young and heâs objectively attractive and he can have sex whenever he wantsâŚ
But somehow, that very thought â of Jungkook being with anybody that way, suddenly made a weird feeling flare up in your chest. Youâve never really paid it mind before, but right now that you now know what you knowâŚ
âIt just kind of hurts a bit, I guess.â You say, not looking at Doyeon. âI mean, itâs irrational, really. I donât expect him to be celibate for the eight years heâs claimed to love me, thatâs just insane. Iâve also had sex with other people throughout the time and it would be unfair of me to dwell on the fact that heâs been with other people in the past when I also have but⌠itâs just⌠you knowâŚâ you trail off, and you feel like youâre gonna burst with so much embarrassment from the thoughts running through your head.
âI know⌠what?â Doyeon says, trying to fill in the gaps.
âI guess I justâŚâ you swallow the lump in your throat. âI guessâŚ. I guess I just expected him to want only me.âÂ
âOh.â you look at Doyeon. âOh wow. ThatâsâŚâÂ
You huff. âItâs childish, I know. Itâs so stupid â I canât think that. Itâs unfair for him.â
Doyeon shakes her head. âNo, I mean, I get that. I get that completely,â She scoots closer to you. âYou have to know, though, that for the past eight years, Jungkook has tried many times to move on from you.â That words felt like a bucket of cold water. Heâs triedâŚ? Doyeon gives you a small smile when she notices the way your face fell. âIt was really tough for him when you and Eunwoo got serious, but he couldnât do anything about it. He tried seeing other people, in the hopes that they could make him feel what he does for you. He didnât do that in vain â like he did it maliciously in hopes that you would get jealous or whatever. He did that â he does that â because he also genuinely wants to be with someone who can reciprocate his feelings. Min Sora was really close⌠but I donât really know what happened to that. Iâve assumed since then that he must still probably love you. And he still apparently does, even to this day. Iâm not saying all of this in favor of him, okay? But do you not want to give him a chance because of that? He really loves you, __. He admires you a lot. You donât know how much heâs just in awe of you. He talks about you a lot when youâre not around, and heâd ditch just about anything to get to you with one call. Look⌠I donât know what you feel, and at the end of the day, you call the shots. But I think heâs worth it, __. Because I know him as well and everybody knows heâll treat you right. You just gotta give him the chance.â
You take in Doyeonâs words carefully.
âThatâs not really the only thing Iâm skeptical about,â you sigh. âHim having slept with other people is not the top of my concern, because we werenât in any relationship. Again, I couldnât have expected him to be celibate all this time. What Iâm really worried about is the fact that heâs soâ heâs so important to me, Doyeon. Iâve known him for eight years and heâs⌠heâs quite literally the best thing that ever happened to meââ you stop for awhile because you feel your voice breaking, just in time when the sides of your eyes sting with precedent tears. But you canât cry right now. Youâve done that a lot in the past few days. âAnd ifâ and if I do feel the same, and then we do this thing, what if it all goes wrong? I donât â I canât really bear the thought of him not present in my life. I have never considered that ever since Iâve known him. Iâm so lucky with my friendships but my romantic relationships all suck. Theyâre shit. And I donât want to have a shit romantic relationship with Jungkook, because that would mean Iâd lose him. And I donât want to lose him⌠do youâ do you get me, Doyeon? Iâm so scared. Because there's this part of me that wholeheartedly believes what he said, but thereâs a bigger part of me thatâs in denial because I canât stop thinking about things going wrong.âÂ
âHey,â Doyeon gently calls, and you donât realize that youâve been holding back a sob because the moment she scoots closer, arm circling your back, you bury your face in her chest and let out a quiet cry. She cradles your head, and you close your eyes at that. âWhat if things donât go wrong, though? What if it works out?âÂ
You sniffle. âBut things always go wrong for me and my boyfriends. I donât know what I did to deserve it, but they just never end well.âÂ
Doyeon lets out a heavy breath. âI completely understand that. Again, you know Jungkook better than I do. Better than anybody I know, really. You would know exactly what heâs capable of â and that includes the possibility of him hurting you, or the lack of it thereof. Itâs really your choice, __. Just⌠just talk to him, okay? Heâs been wanting to, but youâre not reaching out and he said he didnât want to suffocate you or anything like that.âÂ
You quickly perk up at that. âHe said that?â Doyeon nods. It makes your shoulders deflate. âBut⌠but we were in the elevator today and heâŚâ
âHe what?â
âHe⌠uhm⌠well I said something stupid,â you wince, wiping the stray tears from your cheeks. âI said I miss him, but he didnât â I donât know. He didnât say anything,â Nibbling on your bottom lip anxiously, you look at Doyeon reluctantly, gauging her reaction. âI think he actually hates me now.â
Doyeon is quiet for a moment before she speaks. âYou just⌠you really have no clue how much he loves you, huh? You can kill a close relative of his and heâll make excuses for you, I donât doubt that even for a second,â She says and for a moment youâre a bit offended because youâre getting kind of tired of people pointing out that Jungkook being into you is obvious like how the grasses are green, but Doyeon shakes her head, face in pure disbelief. And you just know she didnât mean it that way. She genuinely looks baffled. âYou really need to talk, __. This is⌠it really hurts seeing you both like this." Â
You tuck your head down. âIâm thinking about it.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âYeah. I think⌠Iâm going back to our place tonight. But Iâm not sure. Iâll probably chicken out last minute.âÂ
Doyeon pats your arm. âDo it, okay? Just be honest with yourself and to him. You both need that.âÂ
You give her a small, weak smile.
Youâre pretty much drained the moment you arrive at your place. Sighing heavily, you punch in the passcode and almost feel your knees buckling at the sight of the interior of your apartment.Â
It feels like itâs been so long since youâve been here, and coupled with the discussion that you had with Doyeon yesterday, everything suddenly feels overstimulating and thereâs an urge at the sides of your eyes to cry.Â
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you breathe in and out as you enter the threshold, noting the fact that nobody is at home. Or Jungkook isnât present anywhere in the living room. Youâre a bit grateful for that if you have to be honest to yourself â after all, the last time that you talked to him did not exactly go as well as youâd like.Â
He could be in his room, though. Thatâs what you assume as you go straight over to the kitchen in hopes to heat up the take-out that you bought at the driveway. As you leave your phone on the counter, you notice the to-go container from Chipotle on the same surface, as well as the laptop that is left open beside it.Â
So Jungkook is home.Â
The question is, where could he possibly be, leaving out his stuff here in the kitchen? Might be in his bedroom to grab something real quick?Â
You donât mean to do the next thing that comes to your mind, but your feet â your stupid feet â track back from the microwave to the island, and your eyes betray you as they go look and read the words on the screen of Jungkookâs macbook.Â
The tab that shows is an apartment listing website, and besides are more tabs that show some familiar real-estate names youâve come to on the internet before when you were looking for a place.Â
It makes you freeze in your spot, eyes glued to the daunting images of the apartment layout that Jungkook mustâve clicked on awhile ago, and you take note that heâs seemingly, specifically, looking for one-apartment bedrooms and studio apartments.Â
Your mind goes into a sudden haywire at the sight.Â
What does this mean?Â
âOh, hey,â
The embodied voice makes your head snap to its direction, and you see Jungkook standing in front of you in his sweats and shirt â his usual home clothes â with a charger in his hand.Â
âJungkook.â You say, or more like, breathe out. Your heart feels like itâs somersaulting for some reason at the sight of him.Â
But Jungkook looks just as surprised as you.Â
âI⌠I didnât know youâre coming hoâ back.â He says, and thereâs a twinge in your heart that you ignore when you caught him pointedly avoiding the word home when pertaining to your place. Somehow, that felt intentional.
But you give him a smile. Probably a weak one. Probably doesnât really look like a smile at all and more like a grimace. If Jungkook notices, he doesnât say anything. Just goes straight to the direction of the highchairs on the island and plug in his charger for his laptop.Â
Then, he turns to look at you. âUh... you just got off from your shift?âÂ
âYeah. You too?â You say, nibbling your bottom lip with your teeth. A nervous habit.Â
âNah, got off a few hours ago.âÂ
âOh. Okay.âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
You nod your head. You stand there for a while, letting the silence thatâs admittedly awkward hang in the air.Â
Itâs weird, really. Jungkook and you usually have a lot to say to each other â but right now, there doesnât seem to be a single thing you can say to one another.Â
It breaks your heart thatâs the current case.Â
âWell, uhm. Thatâs Zillow.â You say, pointing to his laptop. The moment the words left your lips you swear you could have slapped yourself.Â
How stupid to ask him about it. How incredibly stupid for that thing to be your choice of topic after weeks of no proper communication with him.Â
Jungkook seems surprised at this, though, turning his head immediately to look at his own laptop. Thereâs a certain jerk in his movements when he moves his fingers to the trackpad that closes the entire window of the internet and shows his wallpaper instead.Â
âOh. Yeah. That was⌠Zillow.âÂ
Stupid, stupid you makes everything even more awkward when you say, âYouâre looking for a place?âÂ
Jungkook stares at you for awhile. Thereâs a pregnant pause, and then he nods his head. A bit hesitant. But his voice is full when he speaks.Â
âYeah.âÂ
So, heâs moving out. Thatâs what you think as you avoid looking at his face and let your gaze fall back to his laptop.Â
You give him a small smile.Â
âAh. Good luck with the search, then.â
Your heart completely breaks when you say the words.
Suddenly, the words of your supposed confession get stuck and they die in your throat. You let yourself believe that coming home tonight would fix everything; you just had to go inside, talk to Jungkook, tell him you were sorry about what you said â and the rest would just do its thing and you'll be back to okay.
But he's moving out, and every bit of hope in you shuts down.
Jungkook doesnât say anything for a while, and youâre just about to turn on your heels to go to your room but then he utters lowly, almost like a whisper.Â
âItâs not final.âÂ
âHm?â You hum, not sure if you caught that.Â
Rubbing the back of his neck, Jungkook looks away as he says again, âI mean, Iâm just looking. I was gonna talk to you before I finalize my plans.â
âTalk to me? Why?â
âSince weâre on a joint lease and all that.âÂ
âOh.â You nod to yourself, dumbfounded. It's embarrassing the way you lit up with expectation when he said it wasn't final, for it to completely die anyway when he said that. You feel like you're not wanted. âYeah. Right.âÂ
âI assume youâre tired from your shift, though, so maybe we can go over it tomorrow? Or any day you like, really.â Jungkook shrugs.Â
âNo, tonightâs fine,â You wave your hand, walking towards his direction and seating yourself on the chair beside him. You try to focus all your attention on the screen in front of you instead of Jungkookâs overwhelming presence. Youâve always thought he was big but tonight, he feels even bigger and youâre intimidated. âAre you writing a notice to the landlord?â
âYeah â I mean, after we talk about the move, that is.âÂ
âWow.â You canât help but let out. âYou really thought about all this while I was away?âÂ
You regret the words just as instantly as they leave your mouth.Â
Looking at Jungkook hesitantly, you watch as his face falls, mouth opening and closing, as if at a loss for words.Â
You take them back before he says something. âSorry â I didnât mean for it to come out that way.â Sharp and edgy, clipped and⌠angry. Sort of accusatory. Like youâre pinning something bad on him.
âItâs fine.â Jungkook says after awhile, returning back his gaze on the laptop.Â
His withdrawal makes you deflate. He seems so uninterested. Is he done with you? Just like that?
âYou know what,â You utter after a pregnant pause, standing up from the chair and getting back on your feet. âI actually have a headache. I think we should go over this tomorrow.â
Jungkook looks confused but he nods, anyway. âI just⌠stocked up on Advil yesterday. So, if you need it⌠itâs just in the kit.âÂ
âSure. Thanks,â You give him a small smile. âIâll, just go, uh, shower for a bit.â You point to the bathroom across from you.Â
Before you go, Jungkook calls your name.
â__.â
You turn around to look at him. âYes?â
âAre youâŚâ He trails off. You wish heâd look at you like he usually does. âAre you back for good?â
You donât expect that question at all. But you collect yourself on time to respond. âYeah. I guess I am.â
Jungkookâs expression is something unreadable, so you throw him an awkward smile. Youâre not sure if he returned it, because everything is becoming too much, and you canât help but overthink every single thing he does. So, before you can dwell on that, you go straight to the bathroom to do your business.Â
You shower quickly â you canât focus when you know that Jungkook is just outside, and he can probably hear the water running. Youâve never really paid thoughts to these stuff except the first few weeks of moving in with him, but right now, thereâs a certain awkward tension in the air and itâs slowly suffocating you. You needed to get out of the shower box quick.
And so you did, but you donât expect the series of knocks on the door, with Jungkookâs voice behind it.Â
â__?âÂ
âY-yeah?â You stammer, wrapping your towel around you (that Jungkook thankfully hasnât thrown out yet) with haste and getting to the door immediately to answer him.Â
When you open it, Jungkook visibly freezes for a bit. And you realize youâre in nothing but a piece of cotton; bare underneath, droplets of water running through your body from the tips of your uncovered, wet hair.Â
You consciously tighten the towel around your body, making sure to act unbothered when you say, âWhat?âÂ
Jungkook seems to snap out of the moment just as you did. When you follow the hand that he lifts, you see your phone in it. Weirdly enough, you had time to notice the way the device fits so small in his hand when you can barely wrap your phone around your fingers yourself.
What the actual fuck are you talking about, you tell yourself at the back of your head. What the fuck what the fuck what the fuckâ
âYou left this on the counter. Mingyuâs been calling you.âÂ
Itâs like youâve been suddenly hit by a truck upon hearing the name.
âOh. Okay. Sorry about that.â You take your phone when he offers it to you. You donât know why but you avoid Jungkookâs eyes as you step out of the bathroom and press the decline button, causing the ringtone to stop abruptly.Â
You donât look back at him as you enter your bedroom, locking the door and throwing your phone on the mattress and going straight to your closet.
Nothing much has changed since the last seven or so days. What would change, anyway? Itâs not like Jungkook has some sort of business in here.Â
When you finished dressing yourself up with your usual pajamas, a worn-out tee and a pair of short shorts, you go over right to your bed, picking up your phone.Â
The notification bar says that you have six missed calls from Mingyu and two texts. An upgrade from his three to four times in the previous days.Â
See, itâs not only Jungkook or Doyeon or Nayeon or Taehyung whom youâve been avoiding. Itâs also Mingyu. The last time that you two talked was when you said goodbye to each other when he was catching his flight from the resort. Youâve completely shut everybody out after that thing happened, and again, itâs not your proudest moment. Youâre only non-confrontational to a certain degree, but you usually handle your problems like a grown woman.Â
You just really donât know how to handle this one.Â
But Mingyuâs been calling, and you havenât answered or replied to any of his messages ever since.Â
Itâs just⌠everytime you think about him⌠it hurts.
It hurts to think of somebody youâve given your trust to, only for them to step on it without any remorse. It hurts that you once thought he was going to be the one, only for him to end up as someone youâre starting to⌠hate. It hurts extremely that just eight days ago, you held this high level of adoration for him, but now you donât feel anything at all but simmering anger.Â
Sighing, you click on his message instead of sliding it out, gearing yourself for what youâre about to read.
gyuđ˝ [10:15pm]: Dinner at my place tonight? gyuđ˝ [10:32pm]: Can you pick up my calls?
You scrolled through the other ones he sent in the past week, and you find out that theyâre simply just a variation of âdo you want to have dinner together tonightâ, âwhy arenât you picking up?â and shockingly⌠a couple texts of âi miss youâ.Â
Youâve only been bullshitting when you told Jungkook that you had a headache, but right now that excuse might be true because you can feel a tick in your head, a certain bang on the front, and you just want all of this to end.Â
Letting out a controlled breath, you swallow the lump in your throat as you type a reply. Finally.
You [10:50pm]: Can we talk tomorrow?Â
To your surprise, Mingyu responds quickly.
gyuđ˝ [10:51pm]: of course. dinner?
You [10:52pm]: yeah. i get off at around 8 tomorrow.
gyuđ˝ [10:52pm]: I have some paperworks to attend to but 8 is fine by me. gyuđ˝ [10:53pm]: Can we go to a restaurant? gyuđ˝ [10:53pm]: I havenât cleaned my place so I thought we could go outside
You [10:54pm]: Itâs alright. Also, no need to pick me up. Iâll uber.Â
gyuđ˝ [10:55pm]: You sure?
You [10:56pm]: Yeah.
gyuđ˝ [10:56pm]: Alright then.
You donât get a lot of sleep that night.
âHey, sorry Iâm a bit late. The partners had a meeting over at the firm,â Mingyu says, loosening his tie a little, breathing a bit sharp as he takes the seat across from you.Â
You nod, giving him a small smile. Taking a sip from your water, you watch as Mingyu fixes his tie again, some sort of attempt to look kempt, like he hasnât just run here. He was in a rush, and you feel bad that he had to go over here quickly when the partners meeting was probably something important. He couldâve canceled and you wouldnât have mind.Â
âSo. Hi,â Mingyu greets you as if heâs making up for his rash entrance earlier. He gives you a smile, the one thatâs his usual charming smile â you remember fawning over it the first time you met him. âHow have you been?â
âFine. Iâve been doing well.â you answer. In your lap, your fingers fiddle with each other.
Youâve thought about how you are going to go over this, but obviously the scenarios that played in your head yesterday and before you went here were so much more different than now. You werenât an anxious mess in your imagination.
Mingyu nods. âThatâs good to hear. Been doing fine as well.â He says casually.Â
That makes something flare up in your chest.
Fine? Heâs been doing fine?Â
Before you can say something, a waiter comes up to your table to give you the menu, and that effectively keeps you from saying the words you were probably going to regret as soon as they come out of your mouth.Â
You both tell your respective orders to the waiter before he walks away, leaving you two nodding and smiling ahead. When heâs gone, youâre left alone with Mingyu again.Â
You look at him â and his usual suits and tie ensemble would usually make you gush internally about how good he looks, how you can still see the way heâs built under the pristine fabric of his clothes, and how attractive he is the way he carries himself.Â
âIâm glad you called me tonight, sweetheart.â
And you donât expect the way the hairs on your body tingle with⌠ick.Â
âSure.â You say, drinking from your glass of water again.
Just get over it, your mind convinces you. But how are you going to approach it?
Moments pass and then suddenly, Mingyu lets out a heavy breath. You peer up at him, raising a brow.Â
âAlright, Iâm not gonna skirt around this anymore, __,â He says, and his eyebrows are knitted in what seems like confusion when he meets your gaze. âWhatâs going on with you? Youâve been avoiding me.â
The confrontation somehow eases you even though it shouldnât.
Licking your bottom lip â an anxious habit that you try hard to forgo â you compose yourself before you say, âI have. Yes, youâre right.â
âWhy?â Mingyu asks with genuine curiosity.Â
Somehow, this bothers you. Does he really not know or heâs just pretending not to know? Whichever it is, it does not really make you feel any better about him. If heâs pretending not to know, then heâs an even bigger asshole than youâre letting him on, but if he does not know, then thatâs just even worse. Imagine doing all of those things and not being aware that you did something wrong enough to upset people?Â
âI have to be completely honest with you, Mingyu. I want to break up.âÂ
The words come out easily as opposed to what you expected.Â
Somehow, itâs strange, really. Youâve never dumped anybody before. Of course, you donât count those casual dates youâve had in the past two years because they were never that serious. But usually, in your long relationships, the other guy does the dumping and never you.Â
So, right now, as you sit across from Mingyu, finally declaring what youâve been thinking over the past week, you feel a sense of liberation. A clichĂŠ, really. Thereâs a feeling of discomfort gnawing at some parts of you, but you choose to ignore it, bravely meeting his gaze instead.Â
âWhat?â
âI want to break up with you.â You reiterate, this time fuller so he knows your decision is final.
His mouth opens and closes, and thereâs a pregnant pause that hangs in the air before he finds his tongue. âBut why?âÂ
âAre you serious?â You canât help but snap. âDo you really not know?âÂ
âNo. Fill me in, because Iâm confused.â Mingyu doubles down, and it fires you up a little bit.Â
âMingyu, Jungkook told me everything,â You say, and you notice the way his expression changes into something more⌠unreadable the moment you dropped Jungkookâs name. âAnd I mean everything. What you did with his girlfriend back in college, and what you said about me to goad him into a fight. I mean, what were you thinking, Mingyu? All of that was just⌠low. Even for you. I canât believe youâd do any of that.â You catch your breath after you say the words, not realizing how heavy it would feel to let them out. Youâve never been confrontational, would prefer if the other person did all the talking, and to do this right now is taking so much from you.
âHe told you everything?â Mingyu asks again. You watch as he relaxes his posture, and you grow confused when his lips curl into a smirk. âI knew he would do that. Come crying to you with his lovesick head. Did he finally grow some to tell you he loves you, then?âÂ
You recoil, not expecting that. âThatâs none of your business.â
âIt is my business. Youâre my girlfriend.â
âIâm not anymore.â
Mingyu inhales a sharp breath. âSo, youâre choosing him?âÂ
âIâIâ what?â you blurt out, surprised at his audacity. âIâm not choosing anybody. And itâs really bold of you to assume that youâre still one of my options after all that.âÂ
Scoffing, Mingyu drinks from his water. He looks at you with a blank stare as he says, âWell, be honest with me now. Do you love him?âÂ
âDo I love him?â You chuckle, not the least bit of humor in it. âYou donât really deserve my honesty, Mingyu. You had all of those four months to be honest with me and you didnât do shit. Donât ask me any personal questions and expect me to give you an honest answer. Because I wonât give you any of it.âÂ
âYou said a lot of things but I know you love him just as much as he loves you.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
This time, Mingyuâs tone borders on sharp when he leans down to get to you closer so you can hear him clearly. âYou think it was easy for me to be in a relationship with you when all you could talk and think about was Jungkook? Jungkook who was only supposedly your bestfriend?â Itâs said with so much wrath that you canât help but physically recoil at his words. When you donât say anything, Mingyu continues, âJungkook told me this movieâs good, Jungkook said their aglio e olio tastes great, Jungkook and I were just talking about this â I could go on how many times youâve always managed to insert him in anything even when weâre together, but I did not want to be that kind of boyfriend who got jealous over their girlâs friends, and I was that for you â and you think Iâm the bad guy here?â
You blink, mouth opening and closing. You fish for some words, something to defend yourself with. Have you really said all that? Did you really do that? Did you really talk about Jungkook enough times that Mingyu took notice of it?Â
Youâve always thought that your friendship with Jungkook is platonic. Youâve convinced yourself of that and Jungkook seemed to think the same â at least thatâs what you thought prior to his confession â and you like to think that your friendship works, even though the majority of people donât agree that opposite genders can be purely friends.
But⌠did you think wrong? Did you really just convince yourself it was platonic when all along⌠it was not?Â
You donât exactly recall the moments that you talked about him while you were with Mingyu. Itâs hard to when talking about Jungkook just comes like second nature. You donât count the times you see the grass being green â because they are and will always be green.Â
And thatâs what Jungkook is to you. Heâs been such a constant presence in your life that you canât help but bring him up in any case because⌠because it just feels right to do so.
Now you think about your relationship with Eunwoo. How he never really liked Jungkook. Did he think the same as Mingyu? Did you also talk about your best friend too much in his presence? Did he count the times you mentioned Jungkookâs name in your conversations? Do you really talk so much about him?
âSee?â Mingyu says after a while and it snaps you out of your stupor. âDonât tell me Iâm a liar when youâve also been lying to me this whole time.âÂ
âHow dare you?â You snap at him. You can take him pointing out about the thing with Jungkook, but never this. âI didnât hide anything from you. I was not the one with the history of cheating with their friendâs girlfriend and I didnât talk behind your back like youâre merely just a piece of meat.âÂ
Mingyu visibly stills and you bite your lip after saying the words. You didnât mean for it to come out that way. Didnât really mean to say that in the first place. But itâs done and you canât cry over spilled milk.Â
Doesnât negate the fact that you feel like shit, though.
âYou think I didnât regret what I did?â Mingyu says, a little quiet this time. If you werenât at the quieter part of the restaurant, in a booth where the sound of the classical music and peopleâs chatters are muffled, you wonât hear him at all. âJungkook and I were close, __. We really were. And I fucked up and ruined his trust. But you also donât know how and why that happened. Jiyeon was already cheating on him before she hit on meââÂ
âOh, so is that the part where you volunteered to be one of her âvictimsâ, too?â You say sarcastically, cutting him off, incredulous about the fact that heâs really trying to make excuses for himself right now.Â
âWe were fucking drunkâ and high, okay? We didnât know what we were doing.â Mingyu says through his teeth, and itâs the first time you see him lose control. Heâs always so kempt and so composed, itâs baffling youâre seeing him in this state.
But you refuse to believe his bullshit.Â
âYou know what, I don't know why youâre saying this to me. You should be saying this to Jungkook and frankly, I simply donât care. What happened back then is between you â donât include me into any of your arguments ever again,â You say exasperatedly. âMy issue is that â and why Iâm breaking up with you in the first place â is that you lied to me, Mingyu. You lied to me about so much. And If I were to go through this relationship with you longer, I don't know what else youâre going to lie to me about, and I donât want that. Letâs not waste each otherâs time and end it right here, right now.âÂ
Mingyu leans back on his seat. âI canât change your mind even if I apologize to you about that, huh?â
You shake your head.
He nods.Â
âAlright.âÂ
You look at him again.
Kim Mingyu has sharp features that usually make him look broody from an outsider perspective, but youâve seen the way he smiles and how gentle he looks when he does. Right now, though, he looks⌠genuinely sad.Â
He lied to you, yes, but somehow, thereâs still some part of you that wants to know if he felt the least bit genuine about you. That it wasnât all just a ploy to get to Jungkook.Â
âDid you really like me? Even for a moment?â You break the silence, voice breaking slightly at the end.Â
Mingyu looks up at you and you donât expect the way his lips curl up into a small smile. âYes, __. I did. I liked you the first time we met and believe it or not, I still have feelings for you right now.â
You look away to avoid his intense gaze.Â
Itâs weird. Itâs so weird. Because even though you know in your heart that heâs not and will never be good for you and that heâs not a loss, your heart still aches at the declaration.Â
âI donât really know if I believe that.â You say, almost like a whisper.Â
âIâm sorry, then.â Mingyu says, and it sounds so sincere that you start to feel some sort of stinging in both sides of your eyes.
In what seemed like forever, the waiter arrives with your orders, and you both look up and offer him a hand in placing them on your table, bidding him thanks as he once again walks away.Â
You and Mingyu both look at your food.Â
âI think Iâm going first. I have a trial tomorrow, so I need to take care of that.â He says suddenly.Â
Nibbling your bottom lip, you watch as he begins to fix his shirt, ready to stand up.Â
âOkay.âÂ
â__?â You look up at him when he calls your name. He seems to hesitate for a bit, but he says, âCan you⌠can you tell Jungkook Iâm sorry?âÂ
Staring at his face, you try to look for a hint of sarcasm. Or anything indicative of malice. But all you see is sincerity.Â
At that, you shake your head. âNo.â Mingyuâs face falls. âTalk to him yourself if you really are sorry. Iâm not your mailman, Mingyu.âÂ
He sighs. âAlright. I guess youâre right,â And then, âAnd Iâm saying sorry, to you too, you didnât deserve that. I was angry, and thatâs not an excuse. So, Iâm sorry. Will youâŚâ he clears his throat. âWill you ever forgive me?â
You shrug. âI donât know. Probably.âÂ
Mingyu gives you a timid smile. âOkay.âÂ
When he takes out his wallet and a black card from there, you instantly stop him from calling over the waiter.Â
âNo, itâs fine, Iâll take care of it. Iâm the one who invited you here.â You say, talking him out of paying.Â
He shakes his head, insisting, âItâs okay.â
âSeriously, I can handle it.âÂ
Mingyu lets out a chuckle which makes you smile a bit before you scold yourself.Â
âI know. But can you let me? This is⌠this is probably the last time weâll see each other.âÂ
At that, you relax back in your seat, staring at him. He stares right back at you.Â
With a slow nod, you let him call over the waiter.
He departs with a small goodbye that you return with a timid wave.Â
When you go home that night, you cried yourself to sleep, thankful that Jungkook hasnât come home from his shift yet.
Things are⌠fine.Â
Unlike your previous break-ups that left you in agony for the following days after it happened, the one with Mingyu did not really leave a huge emotional impact. It makes you wonder if youâve overestimated your feelings for him⌠makes you question yourself if you really thought he was the one when things were fine, and you both dated happily.Â
You donât bother yourself looking for answers, because the relationship is done and thereâs no point in going over the details when itâs you yourself who ended the ties.Â
While that is not the sole reason of your melancholic feeling these days, it lies on another person; your roommate, Jungkook â your best friend of eight years whoâs apparently been in love with you the whole time.Â
Itâs only been a few weeks ever since you talked about him moving out. He said it was about time for him to leave the place â heâs been here longer than you, after all. He wrote and sent the notice to his landlord, and itâs been about two weeks since then, so you assume heâs already got his approval.Â
While things may look normal and right from an outsiderâs perspective⌠things arenât exactly the way they were before.
Jungkook and you are close. You share almost everything together. Your friendship has been honed throughout the many years and obstacles youâve faced together and so itâs only natural for you two to be as close.
But nowadays⌠you can feel that closeness slipping away. It flares up something inside you; like that feeling of grief when you remember that friend in highschool who you stopped talking to after graduation. You donât know exactly what the reason is for the abrupt end of communication, but the finish line is there and youâve both reached it without the other knowing â and youâre left fending for yourselves, looking ahead at your own worlds and letting your lives flow to the stream of the river.Â
Itâs strange, really; how everything feels somewhat normal but also really under that condition.Â
Jungkook and you would text each other nonstop â he could be in his own room, and heâd still text you about random shit that ends up with him going to your room anyway just to annoy you for a bit before you kick him out and you both go to sleep. Heâd ask to borrow something â anything, ask your food preference for the night, and heâd always ask you when your shift ends so you can go together if your schedules align. Meanwhile, you ask him to join you in the living room for spontaneous movie nights, ask him to give you a massage, and youâd both talk about your days, catching up on the hours you werenât together.
And now thereâs none of that.Â
Now, you both greet each other when the other one gets home almost like a chore. Like how your roommate from college used to welcome you when you arrived at the dorm from classes. When either you or he is in the living room or something, youâd both tell each other that âDinnerâs in the fridge, you can microwave itâ, instead of âWhat do you think we should have for dinner?â. Jungkook asks if you need a ride to the hospital because he knows you donât have a car anymore, but you refuse because itâs obvious itâs just for formality.Â
You donât know if itâs just the overthinker in you, but it feels like Jungkookâs pulling back and he has no intention of making things right â or talk about what happened.Â
Heâs so⌠heâs so civil.
And you miss him so much it makes you sad.
It makes you confused. Sort of mad. He makes you feel a lot of things â but you hate that youâve just been compartmentalizing and not doing any processing at all.Â
You spent the past few weeks pointing out to yourself the differences that your relationship is going through. You spend some nights beating yourself up whether to go barge in his room and confront him with everything â but you do none of that.Â
Instead, you pretend everythingâs okay. At the hospital, youâve no longer avoided him and said hi which he returns with a smile. Nayeon, Taehyung, and Doyeon, thought at first that everythingâs back to normal, but you know theyâre slowly realizing that it has not.Â
Tonight, though, at Nayeonâs reception party after her wedding, you try hard to ignore all those angsts and choose to enjoy yourself instead. Itâs Nayeonâs big day. The last thing you wanted to be was a bum.
Everybody is socializing with each other, and since youâve had your fair share of conversations with other people at this point, you choose to sit out on the dance.
Suddenly, Billy Joelâs Uptown Girl is playing and the majority coos and exclaims in excitement as they hurry to the dancefloor, some taking their partners along with them.
âLook, theyâre playing your favorite song.âÂ
Your head snaps to the side in reflex to see who it was, only to see Jungkook. Words get caught in your tongue for a moment, a bit surprised to see him. You mean â sure, heâs been here for a while. It is Nayeonâs wedding, after all, but weirdly enough, you two havenât shared a conversation yet throughout the day.Â
Until now, anyway.
Recovering from your initial surprise, you scoot over to the side, giving him space to maybe⌠sit beside you?Â
âThatâs not my favorite song.â You scoff, sipping on your champagne right after, looking right ahead as you feel Jungkook situating himself on the chair beside you.
âOh⌠has it changed now?â Jungkook says, and thereâs a lilt of teasing tone to it that you look at him in wonder.Â
Meeting his gaze, you find heâs just smiling at you. Heâs in an off-white tux, a lily pinned on his chest pocket. Heâs done his hair in that usual way he cleans up for formal events like this, gelled and parted slightly off center to show off his forehead. Itâs slightly longer than youâve last noticed it looked, and you think he hasnât been trimming itâŚÂ
Nonetheless, he looks simply put⌠dashing.Â
âI change my favorite song every five to seven business days,â you say coolly. âAnyway, why arenât you there?â you point to where the flock of people is having a ball to Billy Joel.
Truthfully, you kind of wish you were there as well. Youâve always danced to that song in your room or in the shower.
âIâm right where I want to be,â Jungkook shrugs. âWhy arenât you there?âÂ
You lie, âIâm right where I want to be as well.âÂ
He hums. âYou donât want to show them your moves?âÂ
You look at him in disbelief, gawking at him. âAre you teasing me?âÂ
Jungkook widens his eyes, but you know he knows what youâre talking about, and it sounds like heâs trying to keep from laughing when he says, âNo. I just happen to know youâre a great dancer.âÂ
With that, you feel yourself getting carried away by how easily your conversation goes. It makes you think about the old times â where talking to him always made your day because he's funny and he makes you laugh and you make him laugh.
âFuck off. You know very well I have two left feet.â You chuckle, shaking your head at him.
âWasnât the case when you were dancing inside a boiler room during med school at that rave party we went to, but okay.â Â
You canât help but laugh louder, and with that, you jab a lighthearted slap to his bicep without thinking too much of it.Â
âI told you that never happened.âÂ
âOhâŚâ Jungkook puts down his champagne and cocks his head to the side. âWhat happened?âÂ
You giggle. Yes, giggle. Like a schoolgirl. And you watch as Jungkook joins in your laughter, taking the glass close to his face to sip from it.Â
Then: âYou wanna dance?â Jungkook suddenly says, but heâs looking at the dancefloor.Â
âHm. Dunno. Uptown Girl isnât exactly rave music.âÂ
That earns you a chuckle from Jungkook. âBut itâs fun music, right?âÂ
Soon after, he stands up from his seat. You look at him questioningly, but he mirrors it back with an expectant gaze and a raised brow. Seeing you getting apprehensive, he offers his hand and thatâs when you roll your eyes, taking his hand as you pretend to stand up against your will and follow him to the crowd.
You chuckle as Jungkook suddenly sways his hips to the upbeat of the song, moving his arms around playfully. Youâd like to think heâs doing that intentionally â to make you laugh? Loosen up? Whatever the idea behind it, itâs effective, because you canât stop laughing as you watch him.Â
âCome on, we do this all the time!â Jungkook says over the loud music and peopleâs candid chattering.
And heâs not wrong because you do have mini parties in the living room of your apartment, pretending like the city before the glass wall across the area is your audience.Â
But you two are usually drunk during those moments, and right now, with only one glass of champagne, youâre not near being tipsy.Â
âThis is so silly!â You exclaim, but you find yourself matching Jungkookâs spontaneous choreography, and it earns you a laugh from him as well.Â
âAnd when sheâs walking, sheâs looking so fi-i-ne,â Jungkook sings along, gesturing to you. You cover your face because you canât stop laughing at how he looks â how you two must look â but youâre almost sure nobodyâs paying attention because everybody is just having fun on their own. He has a good voice, though â even though heâs trying to act goofy with it. Jungkook doesnât like when people point it out, or more like, gets shy when you bring it up.Â
Suddenly, he steps closer to you and reaches for your hand. Looking at him with confusion, still with that wide grin on your face, he gives you a playful smile before he guides your arm upwards. You utter a sound of a delighted snort, understanding where heâs getting at. With Jungkook guiding you, you do a mildly successful turn that makes you both laugh because as you were just getting back in your original position, you almost trip. Good thing that Jungkookâs there to catch you by the waist, the contact only lasting for a brief second before he lets go to dance on his own again.Â
âI wish I was an uptown girl!â You yell over the music.
âYouâre kinda an uptown girl if you think about it.â Jungkook responds, nodding his head as if he believes that.Â
You chuckle, shaking your head at him. âNo.âÂ
âYes, you are. Youâre sophisticated and elegant.â
âWell, thisââ you point between your bodies, ââ is not very sophisticated and elegant of me.âÂ
âTouchĂŠ.â Jungkook laughs.
âBut will you be my downtown man?â You say, not really thinking too much about it but then you suddenly realize what you just said and youâre about to add something to it â like putting a disclaimer that it was just a joke.Â
But then Jungkook leans closer, ducks down to level with your ear. âI can be if you want me to.âÂ
The song ends and you barely had time to process what just happened before the soft piano progression of Carole Kingâs Will You Love Me Tomorrow begins to play.Â
You hear the collective âAwwâs from the audience and you watch as everybody suddenly pairs up with someone else. As the first lyric of the song is sung, you can feel the upbeat energy from earlier dropping to a calmer atmosphere. Romantic, youâd say it is.
When you look at Jungkook again, he has a small smile on his face. Itâs as gentle as the piano behind the song.Â
âCan I?â He says.Â
You nibble on your bottom lip. âYou want to?â
Jungkook only nods, still smiling.
âOnly if you want to as well.âÂ
You look around again. Itâs not hard to spot Taehyung from afar on the dancefloor as well, with a gorgeous Hyerin in his arms. He doesnât seem to notice you looking, though, but you watch the way he ducks down to whisper something in her ear, prompting a laugh from her.Â
Putting your gaze back to Jungkook, you blink as you say, âItâs⌠okay, I guess.âÂ
âOkay?â Jungkook clarifies. You nod your head and he smiles that dashing smile again before he steps closer to you.
Slowly, he puts a hand around your waist. And you know he did it awhile ago, but the contact ended so briefly that you didnât really have the chance to⌠somehow⌠savor it, maybe? But right now, as you fumble with your own hand, deciding whether or not you should put a hand on his waist as well, the proximity makes your breath hitch.Â
Your heart beats abnormally fast against your ribcage, and usually, itâs not hard to stare Jungkook in the face â but you find it a difficult task to do nowadays.Â
Jungkook, unsuspecting of your inner dilemma, only seems to notice your confusion with your hand placement, chuckling as he guides your wrist to his shoulder. He raises his other arm with yours and interlocks your fingers with his mid-air.
âThere,â Jungkook says once youâre in the right position. âNow we look like professional dancers.âÂ
You wince. âWhatâs the next step?âÂ
âYouâre taking this very seriously,â Jungkook snorts as he begins to move his feet.Â
You try to match his pace, and that distracts you from the fact that you're so close you can smell his cologne very well.Â
âWhere did you learn this?â You ask instead, quite amazed at how Jungkook is approaching this. Itâs not like youâve never slow danced in your life â but you werenât kidding when you said you have two left feet.Â
âWikihow.âÂ
âWow.âÂ
âThey can be super reliable at times,â Jungkook chuckles as he continues to swing you both gently. âStop looking down.âÂ
You groan. âUgh, no. Iâm trying very hard not to not step on you.â
âSo what if you step on me? Just relax.âÂ
Jutting your bottom lip out, you look up at him. âMy heels are Louboutin.âÂ
âEven better.âÂ
âStop.â You break away from his hold with your other hand to jab at his chest lightly. Jungkook lets out an âOwe!â but you know it didnât actually hurt when he just grins down at you, placing his hand on your waist instead so now heâs just⌠simply holding you.
You ignore the weird feeling in your chest at the action, choosing to keep your hand on his chest.Â
âYou wanna know something?â You whisper. Jungkook hums. âI didnât go to prom in highschool.âÂ
âWhat? Why?â Jungkook genuinely seems surprised to hear that.
You smile sadly, looking back at the memory bitterly. âChangsub and I were fighting around that time because I saw him at the mall with some girl the previous week. I was so angry that I didnât care about what Iâd be missing out on. My mom tried really hard to get me to attend, but I was very stubborn. Now I still regret not going to prom. My dress was really pretty back then too but I didn't even get to wear it.âÂ
âDamn,â Jungkook utters. âHe really was such a dick to you, huh?âÂ
âYeah. But it was still on me, though⌠I canât believe I let a boy make me miss out on prom night.â You pout.
Jungkookâs quiet for a while before he abruptly stops his swaying. You look at him in confusion as he lets go of your waist.Â
âWell, I donât have a corsage⌠but this can maybe do?â He fumbles with his chest first before he takes out the silk lavender handkerchief from his suitâs pocket that matches his tie and the lily on his chest. He looks at you for a while before he takes your wrist in his hand. Your brows knit together as he ties the fabric around your wrist, making sure to finish it up with a ribbon â an attempt at a ribbon, that is.Â
You chuckle. âWhatâs this?âÂ
Jungkook grins. âYou wanna know something too? I didnât have a date on prom night â was too scared to ask anybody out. I went home after the first hour. Wasnât really a fond memory. So, prom night definitely sucked for me⌠what Iâm saying is that, itâs not really all that.âÂ
You duck your head down to laugh, partly to hide the flutter in your heart at his words.
âSo, like, is this our â what â our upgraded prom night?âÂ
Jungkook nods proudly. He takes both your hands as you laugh, wrapping them around his neck, taking you by the waist again.Â
This time, you donât feel like your breath is being taken away.
You feel⌠serene. The beating of your heart is back to normal. You realize, thereâs a sense of comfort that comes from being close to him like this â talking and laughing like good old times.Â
You miss him. You miss him so much and you canât believe you ever considered accepting a life without him in it.Â
âThe dress looks good on you, by the way,â Jungkook comments, and it sounds so sincere that you canât help but smile. As if that wasnât enough to melt your heart, he adds, âAnd you look really beautiful.âÂ
âT-thanks,â you stammer, taken aback at the almost intimate way he looks right into your eyes as he said that. You tighten your hold around his neck. âYou donât look so bad yourself.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
You both chuckle, though there was nothing really funny said in particular.
Carole Kingâs gentle voice soothes you as Jungkook takes the lead of the dance. Youâre not even doing anything other than just going with the flow, letting him take you wherever. Thereâs a moment when you were sure you stepped on his shoe, but Jungkookâs quick to dismiss you with a hush and saying it was nothing.Â
Tonight with words unspoken,
You say that Iâm the only one
But will my heart be broken,
When the night meets the morning sun
You scoff as you finally hear the lyrics.
That may have taken a hit on you.Â
âThis is so stupid.â You say.
Jungkookâs quick to react.
âRude. Iâm literally giving you a prom night from scratch.â
You look at him and you feel bad because he genuinely seems offended at your supposedly throw-away comment.
Shaking your head, you tap his chest lightly. âNo, no. I meanâ the lyrics. The song.â
Jungkook arches a brow. âI have a video of you crying over this song in your car when it came up on your playlist.âÂ
âI didnât cry over this song.â You roll your eyes.Â
âNot as much as you did over Silver Springs, anyway.âÂ
âOh my god, why do you know so much, Jesus,â you hiss, embarrassed at being confronted by your dramatic antics. âI just meant, why are they playing such a sad song at a wedding? Who approved this?âÂ
âEh,â Jungkook shrugs. âMaybe Nayeonâs a Carole King fan.âÂ
âIs she?â you ask, genuinely curious. If she is, she never told anybody.
âMaybeâŚ?âÂ
You canât help but laugh because of how the conversation progressed. Jungkook laughs as well, and he takes the jab you send to his chest with a light hand. Theyâre really hard, you think, and you donât know what comes over you as you lean your head down and let your body fall towards him, laying your cheek on the lapel of his suit. Itâs warm.
You feel Jungkook stilling in his position at your sudden action, but soon enough, he does nothing to pry you off like you feared for a moment he would, tightening his arms around your waist and swinging you both in that kind of laxed way.Â
Shutting your eyes close, you let the soft melody of the song ease your nerves, basking in Jungkookâs presence and his familiar scent.Â
You stay like that for a while, and just when the song is coming to an end, you feel Jungkookâs breathe in your ears, his lips almost brushing to the tips of your ears when he says, âIâm sorry I didnât say anything back then, but I really miss you too.âÂ
You drank more champagne than you anticipated and itâs why you wobble your way into the bathroom to do some half-ass retouch. Just as when you were putting away your make-up, Nayeon comes out from one of the cubicles.Â
âHey, you gorgeous, gorgeous girl,â She says with a huge smile, now changed into a much simpler dress, in contrast to her voluminous one earlier.
You mirror her grin, opening your arms wide to engulf her in a hug. âHi to you too. Congrats again on the wedding. Iâm so incredibly happy for you. You and Minhyuk are perfect.âÂ
When Nayeon breaks apart from your hug, she looks at you closely. âI saw you with Jungkook earlier. Lots of people saw you two earlier.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âI mean⌠slow dancing to Will You Love Me Tomorrow in a weirdly intimate way was kind of insane, if you ask me.âÂ
âOh, uhmâŚâ you feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you grow embarrassed at the thought of people catching you in that position. You remember after the song ended, you made up some excuse about going to the bathroom to pee and you did â but you pointedly tried to stay out of Jungkookâs sight ever since.
One step forward, three steps back.
âHow are you two by the way?âÂ
âWeâre fine.â You say, giving her a reassuring smile.Â
Nayeon stares at you for a moment. Then, she sighs. âYouâre not, are you?â
âNo, we really are. Weâreâ weâre talking, right?â You point out.
âBut⌠heâs moving out of your place.â
âWell, he needs a change of scenery. Heâs been there for four years so he must be tired living there.âÂ
Nayeon stares at you again and when you look at her face, your heart twinges as you see the disappointment written all over her features.Â
âI donât understand you both, really. You have this⌠this beautiful thing going on and youâre choosing to ignore that? Itâs obvious that you feel something for him, __. Just be honest with him and see where it goes. I know you two are pretending that everythingâs fine but youâre both hurting each other and youâre acting like itâs nothing â itâs all just unnecessary angst at this point. What are you two doing?â Nayeon asks.Â
âIâŚâ
âCome on, __. Do you really want to let each other go? Do you really want to drift apart? Because itâs been almost a month of pussyfooting. And I donât know if youâre just expecting that your luck is not gonna run out, but it is going to. And I know youâre going to regret it.âÂ
You stare at Nayeon while listening to her words. You donât expect the sharp edges to her voice. Youâve always thought that if someone was going to call you out on your bullshit â it was going to be Doyeon. Sheâs the bluntest in the group and would not hesitate to tell someone if theyâre being a bitch or not â so you donât expect Nayeon to be like this at all because sheâs always been a soft-spoken sweetheart.
It's not like Doyeon hasnât been harsh, either, though. You had a drink with her and Taehyung a month ago and letâs just say she kind of ranted about you feeling like youâre in a romcom or something.Â
She shuts her eyes close, and you can just feel her frustration emanating. âIâm sorry â I know Iâm being harsh right now. But I just canât bear seeing you two like this. I just got married today and I feel like Iâm learning and realizing so much right now and one of those is that Iâm extremely lucky to have found someone Iâm so sure of, and while Minhyuk was saying his vows I looked back at my past relationships and just thought that⌠that Iâm so glad I was finally at that point and⌠and right now I canât stop thinking about you two,â Nayeon sighs. âYou two love each other so much. Everybody can see it. Why are you both running away from each other? What gives?âÂ
You look away.
You both do love each other. They are right.
And while you canât exactly say if what you feel for Jungkook right now bounds in being in love â thereâs quite literally only one thing in the world that youâre certain of, and itâs that heâs the most important person to you â the only one you can think of spending a lifetime with and not get sick of it.
And that was something.
ButâŚ
âBecause itâs scary.â You say, finally.
âWhatâs scary?â
You inhale a sharo breath.
âFor eight years Iâve always thought that we were only platonic. But somewhere in my head I always thought that he was my soulmate, you know? I thought about us ending up together and I remember liking that thought. But years went by, and nothing ever happened and I swear I was happy with Eunwoo but you know what Iâm ashamed of all this time that I never told anybody?â Your vision of Nayeon gets blurry as you begin tearing up. âI think⌠I have been in denial for so long. I think⌠I think I secretly looked for a part of Jungkook in Eunwoo and I think Eunwoo knew that. I think everybody who Iâve ever been with knew that except for myself. Because I was in denial. Even right now, Iâm still in denial. You donât know how â you donât know how strange it is to suddenly wake up and realize that you donât see your friend as a mere friend anymore. You donât know how hard it is to overthink things â like what if it doesnât work out and everything falls apart? Our friendship is so important to me, I hold it in the highest regard, and I donât want anything to ever go against it. But now Iâm doing that myself and I just⌠I hate it. But I donât know what to do. Jungkookâs moving out just like it seems like heâs moving on and Iâm scared that Iâm too late to do anything.âÂ
Your speech leaves Nayeonâs mouth agape, clearly not expecting your outburst. But she recovers quickly. She steps closer in front of you, and in a second, engulfs you in a hug.Â
âIâm sorry,â you sniff, making sure to not let your tears fall down her dress. âI think Iâve been keeping that for a long time.â
âItâs okay⌠Iâm glad you said that.âÂ
âYeah⌠I think Iâm glad too,â you both chuckle.Â
â__?â
You hum.
âJust talk to Jungkook. If youâre worried about him moving out, heâs not. I can tell you that much.âÂ
You break the hug and look at Nayeon. âNayeon, he literally has everything packed. I think heâs leaving early in the morning tomorrow.â
Nayeon fixes a strand of stray hairs from your hair framing your face. âHm. He has?â You nod. âWell, as I said, heâs not leaving. Trust me. But you have to tell him everything that you told me just now. Be honest, __. It feels scary right now but, try to take a leap of faith, okay? This is not some toxic positivity shit or anything like that, but just be honest, alright?âÂ
Nibbling on your bottom lip, you look at her hesitantly. âAre you⌠are you sure?âÂ
Nayeon nods, and she looks so sure of herself that it may have fired up a little bit of hope in you.Â
The party is still ongoing, but you decide that itâs time for you to clock out. After you bid your goodbyes to Nayeon and her now husband, to Doyeon and to Taehyung, you head out of the venue to try and book a taxi. You couldnât find Jungkook earlier at the party, so you decided to send him a text that says you were going home.Â
âNeed a ride?âÂ
The ever-familiar voice expectedly appears to be Jungkook when you look at him.Â
âHey,â you greet. âNo. I was just about to book an Uber.âÂ
Jungkookâs brows furrow. You think he looks handsome under the moonlight. âWe can ride together in my car. Iâm going home as well.â
âN-no, no, âs really fine,â you wave your hand, emphasizing your point.Â
Jungkook grows more confused. Then: âAre you drunk?âÂ
You wince, hating that he instantly knows right away.Â
âSorta, kindaâŚâÂ
âAnd you want to Uber?â You pout. You hear him scoff. âThereâs no way Iâm leaving you alone in this state. Okay, letâs get you to my car.âÂ
âIâm fine, really,â you say but it sounds whiny even to your ears.Â
âYou can be stubborn all you want. But in the passengerâs seat.â Jungkook gives you a sharp stare, but his hold on your wrist is gentle as he guides you to the parking lot.Â
He wears the seatbelt around your waist and lets you settle on your seat, rounding the car to get behind the wheel right after. You look away. You thought he'd be more... not nice to you since you just left him earlier with a poor excuse.
You feel guilty. So guilty. Jungkook is so... he makes you feel so loved but you're just... so confused. You're so scared it doesn't even make sense.
When he starts the engine, he asks, âWhy did you drink so much?âÂ
It's easy to ignore the heavy thoughts in your head when you're half-asleep at this point.
âI dunno. The champagne was so good⌠I bet it was probably expensive. I canât have that much free stuff until ââ you stop, as if remembering something, sitting upright. âWhen is Taehyungâs wedding?âÂ
âHe doesnât have a wedding, baâ__. He hasnât proposed to Hyerin yet.âÂ
You slump in your chair hearing that.Â
âWhy? Theyâre so perfect together⌠they should marryâŚâ You say before dropping back down to your seat again. The AC in Jungkookâs car whirrs softly in your ear, and when you look to the side, you find yourself staring at his side profile.
Heâs taken off his white coat, now left with a white shirt and his purple tie. Heâs pushed the sleeves up to his forearms, showing the veins all over them.
âJungkook.â you call him.
âWhat is it?â He says, momentarily looking at you before focusing back on the road.
âCan IâŚâ you look at his hand. You sniff. âCan I hold your hand?â
Well, he does not expect that at all. But he smiles anyway, taking off one hand on the wheel and reaching for your own hand over the center console. You watch the way his huge palm dwarfs your own, and you almost sigh in relief when he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing your hand as he rests it over his thigh.
The last thing you hear is Jungkookâs soft chuckle before you completely drift off to sleep.Â
When you awake, youâre in your room. Seconds after regaining consciousness, you notice the banging in your head â and when you blearily open your eyes, reaching around for your phone, you donât find it.Â
Groaning, you stand up from your bed, realizing youâre now in a shirt and some pajamas. But weirdly enough, you seem to still have your bra on.
You peek through the inside of your shirt and alas, the white lace of your bra from last nightâs event welcomes you, and when you stretch the waistband of your shorts to check on your panties, you still adorn the pair of white thong, which means only one thing.Â
You havenât changed completely out of the garments youâve worn to Nayeonâs wedding and you wonder how it all happened. When you look to the side, your clutch is placed on the nightstand and so you grab it, relieved to find your phone there.Â
Shockingly, you read itâs only over 2 am.Â
With furrowed brows, you go over to the mirror to check your ensemble. Your face isnât and doesn't feel as heavy with make-up as it was back at the venue, and youâre definitely dressed down now.Â
You remember passing out in Jungkookâs car after he insisted that you ride with him⌠and everything had been a blur since then.Â
Suddenly, an idea goes into your head.Â
Did Jungkook⌠change your clothes and remove your make-up? Thatâs the only plausible thing that you can consider because you honestly donât remember ever dressing yourself or going to the bathroom to remove your make-up. And if you did change out of the gown, you would've opted out of your underwear as well.Â
Maybe Jungkook did all that.Â
And the thought makes you smile. But it drops just as quickly.Â
You head towards your door and go straight knocking on Jungkookâs bedroom.Â
You donât expect him to be awake at this point, but when you hear steps coming your way and the doorknob clicking, you stare at Jungkook wide-eyed when he welcomes you with his presence behind the door.
âHey,â He greets, predictably surprised to see you. âYouâre awake.â
âYeahâŚâ your eyes donât mean to subtly roam his room. Then thatâs when you catch it. The bags lying around his bedroom floor and the neatly piled boxes to the side. Your eyebrows meet each other. âYouâre packing?âÂ
Jungkook nods. âIâm leaving tomorrow, I told you that, didnât I?âÂ
âY-you did, yeah.â You stammer, blinking at him. You suddenly feel like throwing up. âWell, I just came to thank you forâŚâ you trail off, gesturing to your clothes.
Seemingly getting what you mean, Jungkookâs lips curl up into a coy smile. âI hope you donât mind. I tried to wake you up, but you were complaining about your dress when you were sleepingâŚâ
âYeah⌠Iâm glad you took it off.â You wince. âThat sounds wrong. Anyway, the make-up, too. I have to ask, did I throw up on you?âÂ
Jungkook laughs, incredulous. âNo, no, you didnât. Are you seriously worried about that?âÂ
âI just feel bad.â You give him a tight-lipped smile.Â
âItâs okay. You should sleep now, itâs late. Do you have a shift tomorrowâ or later, actually.âÂ
âYeah, I do. But itâs the evening shift. So. You?âÂ
âI have the morning until three in the afternoon.âÂ
Nodding, you ask, âAre you leaving at three then? I mean, to your new place?â
âYeah. Will just pass by here to get some of my stuff.â
You try to look for something on his face. But Jungkook looks casual at best. Now you remember what Nayeon told you. Was she lying when she said youâre going to convince Jungkook not to move out? Because from the looks of it, Jungkook doesnât seem like anything would budge him from leaving tomorrow. He seems so set on a mission, and you canât lie and say that it doesnât break your heart.Â
You find yourself thinking about the events at the reception party. How he threw you a quick prom, told you you were beautiful⌠how he said he missed you.Â
Was that all a lie? Just something he said to avoid some sort of dead air?Â
Because if he truly misses you, then why would he leave?Â
You find yourself getting annoyed.Â
âIâll be back to my room.â You say to get out of the situation. You notice Jungkook getting taken aback by the change of your tone, even more so when you turn on your heels quickly to take the two strides it takes you to your own bedroom.Â
In there, you throw yourself on the mattress, the impact affecting you a little bit. You must still be drunk because you feel your vision getting blurry a bit but as you quickly shut and open your eyes, everything goes back to normal.Â
You sigh.Â
Well, maybe youâre actually meant to be alone and itâs true that youâre not meant for any romantic relationships. Youâll die alone and youâll just have to deal with the heartbreaks you went through your whole life.Â
A stray tear escapes your eye, and you quickly raise the back of your hand to wipe at it. You glare at the wall dividing your and Jungkookâs rooms, finding it annoying that youâre not really mad at him. Itâd be so easy if you were mad at him⌠but you have no reason to.
But why is he so stubborn? Why isnât he saying anything? Can he just⌠can it just be him who takes the leap of faith, so you wonât have to? You know thatâs unfair, though. Itâs juvenile.Â
In a burst of courage, you take one pillow from your bed and stomp your way out of your bedroom, finding yourself in front of Jungkookâs room again and knocking.Â
He opens it, rightfully surprised to see you again. âH-hey, __, I thoughtââ
âCan I sleep here?âÂ
You can see the way his face contorts into confusion. âWhat?âÂ
âCan I sleep in your room?â You reiterate, but youâre already forcing your way in. You throw your pillow on his own heap of dark ones, frowning when you see the bags on the floor. âAre you just going to pack forever? Youâve been packing since yesterday.â
Your clipped tone throws Jungkook off a little bit, but he doesnât point that out, though, when he speaks. âNo. Iâm actually done now.âÂ
âOkay? Well, then, letâs sleep.â You say, staring at him. He looks stoned in his position from the edge of the bed, so utterly confused.Â
âAre you⌠still drunk?âÂ
âWhat? No.â
âO⌠kay?â Jungkook looks extra cautious when he seats himself on the mattress by your feet. âAre you sure?âÂ
âAbout what?â
âI donât know. About not being drunk and⌠sleeping here.âÂ
âYeah,â you answer, pointing out the obvious. âWhy are you acting like we havenât had sleepovers before? You used to sleep in my room when there was a spider in your closet.âÂ
Jungkook makes a face. âIt was a huge spider.âÂ
You roll your eyes, going into a lying position, making sure to leave some space for him on the side. âJungkook.âÂ
âOkay, Iâm going. So demanding.âÂ
He playfully clicks his tongue as he lays on the bed as well, sliding his body across the mattress. He doesnât expect the way you take his arm to spread it on your side of the bed, and you donât let him say another word when you lay your head on it, keeping your hands close to your chest as you snuggle beside him.Â
You could feel there was a moment there that Jungkook stiffened for a bit, but he relaxes just as quickly, feeling him caress your head tentatively as if feeling you out before he goes for it completely.Â
âThis is what youâre gonna be missing out on when you move out.â you mumble.
Youâre grateful when he only says: âHm?â
âNothing.â You open your eyes and because of the close proximity, your eyes are at the level of the side view of his chest, and you see the way his thin white shirt clings to his body, rising up and down with his breathing. âI saw your keys earlier. Iâm glad you like the Claddagh.âÂ
Jungkook laughs. âThe Claddagh, huh? I knew you knew what that keychain meant,â You frown when you realize you were supposed to pretend you didnât know that. Oh, well, he figured you out right away, anyway. âI really like it, by the way. It was very thoughtful,â Jungkook says. You canât see him in your position, but you just know he has a smile on his face. He sounds like it.Â
âThank you. I thought about gifting you a watch⌠but watches are expensive, soâŚâ You decide to joke, and Jungkook laughs which makes you smile.Â
âI would choose the Claddagh any day. I just⌠I really like it. I interpreted it as a deep sense of belonging and shared history, and Iâve known you for eight years, so that seems very fitting. Iâm glad you chose to give me that.âÂ
It was also a reminder of your relationship. Your love for each other. The loyalty that lies in its foundation, and how youâve managed to build that over the years. Jungkookâs ultimately your soulmate â that youâre sure of â even though thatâs a bit of a cliche and you donât exactly believe in it entirely. A bit of a conflict, really, since youâre a hopeless romantic.Â
But youâve long known that you and Jungkook are more than just friends. You trust and respect each other beyond words â and itâs more than what you could say about your previous romantic partners. Sure, there was that sense of admiration for one another with your ex-boyfriends, but Jungkook is different. Heâs always been different.Â
Youâve known that all along â but itâs only now that you decided to read between the lines.Â
And you want to tell him that. So badly. But you choose to let the gentle tips of his fingers lull you to that comfortable annexe of warmth, easing you from overwhelming thoughts.Â
Has Jungkook always felt like the embodiment of comfort for you? Has he always felt like everything good you can imagine having in your life?
Then, you feel him lean down to the top of your head. âYou smell so nice. You arenât my soulmate after all.âÂ
That makes you violently crane your neck up to look at him. âWhat?â
âThere was this article that Tae sent to me. It was from Cosmo, I think. It says youâre not supposed to be able to smell your soulmate.â He says, looking so serious that you canât figure if heâs bullshitting you.
You lean on your elbow so you can look down properly at him, saying, âThatâs not even plausible. Since when was Cosmo reliable to you? Thatâs ridiculous. We literally have four hundred different types of olfactory receptors which help us perceive various smells â I mean, unless youâve damaged them somehow, or thereâs a disruption in your signal transduction, or youâre anosmic â which I know youâre not â then I donât think thatâs true.âÂ
Jungkook laughs and you canât help but frown.Â
âIt made sense, okay? If you ignore the science stuff.â
âYouâre a doctor.â You quickly counter.
He rolls his eyes. âI mean, for the record, I believe in the existence of extraterrestrial life, so thatâs that.â
âUgh,â you flop down on the bed again, falling back on Jungkookâs body. He scoots closer to hold you close against him, which you welcome casually. You donât even know how you got this comfortable, but youâre glad either way. He feels so big and warm. âAre you going to show me that Youtube video of top ten UFO sightings around the world again?âÂ
âYou donât think that Nebraska one looked very real?â Jungkook says with disbelief.
âNo,â you turn to Jungkook only to find him already looking at you. âThey were college boys, Jungkook. They probably just turned nineteen or something. Have you seen their eyes in the video? It was pixelated as hell, but if I were that highââ
Jungkook suddenly snorts, effectively cutting you off. âOhh, if you were that high?â
You jab at his chest which only makes him laugh louder.Â
âI tried my first weed with you.â You pout.
Jungkook catches the stray hair that falls from behind your ear and hides it back there again as he says, âYou coughed nonstop and had a sore-throat the next day. You have baby lungs.âÂ
You roll your eyes and go back to lying on his arm. âWhatever. All of that still doesnât justify that weâre not soulmates.âÂ
âThe concept of soulmates doesnât even have a scientific explanation.â Jungkook chuckles.Â
âNoâŚ? But there's psychological research about it; the attachment theory, look it up.âÂ
âThereâs also cognitive dissonance.â Jungkook pitches in.Â
âThatâs so mean!â You gasp, but you know Jungkookâs only teasing when you see that heâs got that huge stupid grin on his face.
He apologizes in between his laughter, squeezing your waist a bit before he says, âOkay, okay. But what if youâre my soulmate, but Iâm not yours?âÂ
âThatâs not how soulmate-ism works. Isnât it nice to think that thereâs like a system to it? Like if youâre my soulmate, then that would automatically make me your soulmate. It doesnât make sense otherwise.â Your eyebrows knit together as you explain.
âI guess youâre rightâŚâ Then you hear him letting out a loud sigh. âFor what it's worth, I think Iâd be really happy if I was your soulmate.â
You smile against his pec after he says the words.Â
You like Jeon Jungkook. You like him so much itâs starting to feel unbearable.
Thereâs silence that hangs in the air for some time before you look up at Jungkook alarmingly. âKook.â He doesnât say anything. You lean on your elbow again to peer down at him, only to see that heâs now closed his eyes. âJungkook.âÂ
Finally, he stirs. But his eyes are still closed. âHm?â
âDonât sleep yet.âÂ
âUh-huh.â He gives your waist a brief squeeze again.
âIâm watching you.âÂ
He chuckles. âWhat is it?âÂ
âLetâs talk more.âÂ
âHow are you still not sleepy?âÂ
âBecauseâŚâ you drop your head down to his chest this time. âI want to know if you could ever ââ you shrug, staring at his ceiling. ââcannibalize someone.â
âI like this. Conversationâs getting raunchy,â You hear him snorting through his breath. âIs this your pillowtalk?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âIn that case, thatâs an interesting question. I have never really thought about that.â Â
âReally? Never?âÂ
âIâve never been in any situation where I had to think about that, thank god.â
You laugh together. âOkay, but if you really had to, would you?âÂ
âI donât know⌠Iâm a huge germaphobe, you know that. But I guess humans inherently have indomitable spirits and that conditions us to do whatever it takes to ensure our survival under extreme conditions. I donât think Iâm beyond that.â  Â
You nod against his chest. Mindlessly, you start tracing random lines over his shirt, and you wait for Jungkook to pry your hand off or say something to stop you or ask you what youâre doing, but he doesnât really say anything.Â
âItâs fascinating, right? The way we can just alter our brains and mindsets when weâre put under certain conditions. Itâs amazing and weird at the same time how we work psychologically.âÂ
âExactly.â You feel Jungkook nodding.Â
âThis isâ of course this is not an extreme condition where I have to cannibalize someone,â you chuckle, which earns the same thing from Jungkook. You continue, âbut you know when youâre experiencing a heartbreak and you think itâs the end of the world but then you wake up one day and suddenly youâre fine?Â
When Jungkook turns quiet, you know youâve touched on a subject that feels personal.Â
You sigh. âI broke up with Mingyu awhile ago.âÂ
âOh.â
You hum. âYeah⌠like a month ago?â
âAh. I had a hunch.â
âBut you didnât ask,â you smile. âWell, anyway I just want you to know.âÂ
Silence.
Then, âDo you feel⌠do you feel sad about it?âÂ
âThatâs whatâs weird,â you say. âBecause I donât necessarily feel sad about the break-up, or the relationship. But itâs more like â the thought of breaking up with somebody again.â You chuckle, but thereâs no humor to it. âI feel like you can only take so many break-ups in your life before you completely give up on love, you know? And itâs like⌠I donât even get it⌠I mean, Iâm decent, arenât I? I can hold up a conversation, I make sense, I have a good job, and I donât look bad â although, maybe thatâs whatâs wrong all along?â You swallow the lump in your throat. âAm I ugly?âÂ
âHey,â Jungkook calls, and you feel him rising from his lying position just as you feel tears slowly streaming down your face.Â
You scold yourself for it â because what the hell even is this about? Just earlier you were talking about cannibalism and now youâre tearing up. Your emotions are all over the place, and it doesnât help that Jungkookâs quick to dote on you, guiding your back as you both sit on the bed instead.
You inhale a sharp breath. âLook at me, Iâm a mess,â you look at him through blurry eyes, hoping to look apologetic at the very least for barging in his room at fuckass oâclock and disturbing his packing and not noticing that heâs been in love with you for the past eight years. God, you want to say sorry for a lot of things. âIâm sorry. I donât know why Iâm crying, itâs not that deep.âÂ
âIf itâs bothering you then itâs a big deal. And Iâm looking right at you,â Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulders as he looks you in the eyes. âIâm looking at you and youâre beautiful, youâre intelligent, and youâre the funniest person on Earth Iâve ever had the pleasure of knowing. Iâm so glad I met you.âÂ
âWell⌠do you still feel that way when I only ever seem to come to you when I wanna vent or cry?â You ask, attempting to joke, but your voice breaks at the end.
It cracks a smile on Jungkookâs face though. âThatâs not true at all. You also come to annoy me.âÂ
Your laughter turns into a sob and thatâs when Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulder to pull you close to his side, letting your head fall to his bicep and resting his chin on top of yours. Itâs a barely-there gesture, but youâre pretty sure you feel him kiss the crown of your head.Â
âI know⌠I know we still have a lot to talk about, __. That weâre glossing over the important things. But I want to say sorry. I never said sorry about what happened back at the resort. For Mingyu. For doing what we did. I never said sorry about bombarding you with all those things and for taking so long to talk to you just because I was scared. But right now, Iâm saying sorry. I have been completely unfair to you all this time.âÂ
You quickly get out of his hold to look up at him. âNo, youââÂ
âJustâŚâ Jungkook cuts you off. âJust let me, okay? I know youâre gonna say none if it was my fault but youâre right about what you said. Youâre right about doubting my feelings for you.âÂ
âJungkookâŚâ
He nods. âI was in denial for the most part about my feelings for you. Ever since that thing happened with Jiyeon in college, I found it hard to trust somebody again. I slept around in my last year of college because it made me feel good about myself, made me think I was desirable and that someone cheating on me doesnât mean shit when I had all those women who willingly slept with me. I was like that during my first year in med school, too. Couldn't really get serious with somebody because â because what if they do the same thing again?â Jungkook smiles bitterly. âAnd then⌠I met you. It started out as a crush and I was so sure it wasnât going to be more than that, but then, we were in almost the same classes and we became friends,â Jungkook looks at you fondly and you almost melt in his arms. âAnd then I found myself liking you, and then I fell hard â really fucking hard,â he chuckles to himself. âIt was during spring break of second year when I realized I was fucked and that I was in love with my best friend.âÂ
âS-spring break?â You whisper, not sure what he meant.Â
âYou donât remember it?â Jungkook asks. He looks over your face and suddenly heâs caressing your cheek with his fingers. He swipes his thumb over it, wiping a stray tear away. He smiles before he says, âI caught the flu that time. I called you, but you were over at your parents. Then the next day I woke up and you were at my place telling me to take care of my health because how can I study medicine when my immune system is shit.â
âOh, thatâŚâ you trail off. Suddenly, the fragments of that time become clear to you. The flu wasnât that bad, only took him three days to fully recover.
âYeah. But then that was also the time when you told me Eunwoo asked you to be his girlfriend and that you said yes.âÂ
You inhale a shaky breath.
âIâ I tried to forget about my feelings, because I didnât want to harbor all those feelings for you when you already had a boyfriend. I went to all those dates in the hopes that I could feel something from someone. I tried to date Sora. It was good. It was a good partnership. But then⌠Eunwoo proposed, and I donât know â I guess I deluded myself so bad that I have fully moved on from you since then â but then I was faced with the reality that you were going to spend your life with somebody else and I didnât know how to deal with it. I was so bad at handling my emotions. So stupid. Sora broke up with me because she figured I love you.âÂ
You stare at him with your mouth agape. You would've never guessed why they broke up. You always thought they were so perfect for each otherâŚÂ
âAnd yeah, the break-up with Eunwoo happened and it took you two years to heal. I didnât want to make a move because I simply didnât want to be that kind of guy who takes advantage of a womanâs vulnerability after a break-up, you know? And we moved in together two years ago andâŚâ You wait as he trails off. âI guess I just got comfortable with our set-up.âÂ
âHow do you mean?â
âIt was like, everything I imagined us to be. Living together, sharing everything together. I thought no one could take that away from me, even if I didnât ask you out. Iâm not telling you to believe it, but I wasnât with a lot of women for the past two years⌠yeah, sure, I dated them very briefly, but it was out of genuine attempt to find somebody for myself because I didnât want to ruin our friendship by confessing. Being your best friend was and still is more important to me than being your boyfriend. I couldnât care less how I can have you; I want you in any way â and if that meant being your platonic friend the rest of our time, then I was that. I am that. Even now.â
You canât find your words. Youâve imagined your talk countless times in your head, but they all fell short to give you a taste of what the real thing would be like.Â
âSo⌠Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry for keeping my feelings for nearly eight years. Iâm sorry I kept something important to you about Mingyu. Iâm sorry I didnât say anything sooner. Just⌠I apologize. I feel like I broke your trust.âÂ
Itâs quiet for a while before you break the silence.
âJungkook,â You call him. He meets your gaze. Itâs soft and itâs sweet and you realize heâs always looked at you like that. How could you have not noticed? âYouâre very important to me.âÂ
âIâm glad.â He smiles. A small one that makes him look all boyish. The urge to keep him in your pocket even though heâs much bigger than you becomes huge.
âAnd I want you in any way, too.â You say, staring intently at him.Â
You watch as Jungkook stares back at you. Thereâs an agonizing stretch of seconds when you see his eyes darting down from your eyes to your lips, and you donât mean to bite the bottom one, suddenly feeling the thick tension rising in the air.
âCan I hug you?â You swallow the lump in your throat.Â
âI would really love that.âÂ
You donât know how it happens, but the last thing you see is Jungkookâs wall clock pointing to 3:15 am before you let your eyes rest.
[ READ BELOW ]
this chapter is not over yet! tumblr has a 1k paragraph/block limit in a single post and so i can't put the whole thing in this. please look thru the reblogs to read the last scene of the chapter and the EPILOGUE or click on this [ link ]
#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagines#bts smut#bts fluff#jeon jungkook x reader#fic: tlp#awrkive
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ceilings
PART TWO
GUYS I DONT THINK YOU UNDERSTAND HOW AMAZING THE RESPONSE TO THE FIRST PART OF THIS WAS!!!! IM ACTUALLY SO SORRY FOR MAKING YOU ALL WAIT LIKE FIVE MONTHS FOR PT 2 BUT HERE IT IS!!! I REWROTE IT LIKE SEVEN TIMES SO I HOPE YOU ENJOY IT (its not exactly how i wanted it to be but its here so pls stop harassing me ab it lol) (jk i love being harassed by you guys) (love u all)
pairing: ellie williams x fem!reader
description: ellie is put on the spot, but it seems that her choice has already been made.
warnings: MENTIONS AND (non-explicit) DEPICTIONS OF DOMESTIC AND CHILD ABUSE, swearing, allusions to nsfw situations, misogyny, alcohol consumption, mentions of guns, ellie is stupid af
words: 8.7K
date posted: 18/11/23
part one
From a very young age, Y/n had developed a deep understanding in regards to her place in the world. Girls like her did not ride out into the face of danger, nor did they scour the ruins of what was once a flourishing society for even the slightest chance of survival. Girls like her did not fight or talk back, instead they were quiet and followed orders so that someone might feel inclined to protect them. She had learned these lessons from no one other than her father.Â
He had never been a kind man; the type that would send even the bravest of souls running the other way with his piercing stare and bulging muscles. He had started off with a considerably large group, only to find himself off on his own all thanks to his frighteningly short temper and his alcoholic tendencies. For a few years, he wandered through the woods on his own, tearing his way through small survivalist groups as if he, himself, had been infected, until he came across a young woman hiding out in an abandoned motel. Unlike usual, he hadnât immediately reached for his blade at the sight of her, and instead found himself feeling in need of some human contact after so much time on his own, and offered her his protection for the nonrefundable price of her body. Scared, alone, and hungry, Y/nâs mother was quick to fall into routine with the man, finding comfort under his protection and returning it whenever he saw fit.Â
Y/n often tried to imagine the man who had been so frightening to anyone who crossed his path; Almost as wide as he was tall, rippling muscles beneath weathered and scarred skin, a seemingly permanent sneer carved into his face. It was difficult to picture him as such, especially when he had been so unwell since they had arrived in Jackson. Heâd been bitter since that very day, never wanting to feel like he might be indebted to somebody else, though Y/nâs mother had convinced him that neither of them would be able to survive the winter this year, especially considering that Y/n had contracted a terrible cough and was showing signs of oncoming pneumonia. To this day, he made it very clear that he only chose to stay because he knew that there was no chance of convincing Y/nâs mother to leave her behind. The years hadnât been kind to himâthe sudden transition from living on the run to such a comfortable life caused a dramatic physical transformation, and allowed his age to finally catch up to him.Â
Her father was among the most humiliating parts of her life in Jackson, everyone recognising him immediately to be a raging old fool who was all-too reliant on the bottle to take away the pain of his aching bones. Heâd also settled more comfortably into his role of a deadbeat husband and father, finding Y/n and her mother to be even more irritating now than when they relied on him for everything; theyâd both been left to cover up bruises with clothing and excuses of clumsiness rather than admit where theyâd really come from.Â
Her relationship with her mother was almost more difficult to explain.Â
From the time that Y/n was old enough to remember, her mother had been telling her that their lives were owed to her father in every sense of the matter. Y/nâs mother didnât hate her, that much was clear, but it was also very plain to see that she considered her daughter to be quite a disruption of her life. Things had been much easier before she had been bornâall that she needed to do to survive was to make herself available for his use and boost his ego, now she needed to not only fend for herself, but fend for her child as well. Y/nâs father had no emotional or moral obligations to her, and had even tried to leave her behind after theyâd figured out that sheâd been knocked up. After Y/n was born, he still considered dumping the two of themâwhat kind of use would a woman be if there was the chance of her getting pregnant again? It was only because of some kind of divine blessing that he found it within himself to keep them around. After coming to Jackson, her loyalty to him never strayed, and the slight resentment that she already harboured for her child grew.
Y/n fit into the everyday routine of Jackson residents almost too easily. She quickly came to enjoy the new aspects of her life in the commune such as school, taking part in daily chores, community events, and most of all, interacting with her peers. They were all so kind to her, praising her when she did well at something, and comforting her when she didnât. People told her she was pretty and smart and funny, all of the things that her parents did not. She did not need to resort to loaning out her body for a meal, nor did she need to cower in the face of safety. At school, boys flocked to her every whim, because they genuinely wanted her, not because she was playing into their sick mind games in hopes of survival. Things such as praise, safety, and happiness were handed to Y/n so easily, while her mother had to fight tooth and nail for them. The complex relationship between Y/n and her family could not easily be explained, but those native to the commune had quickly come to their own conclusions about the trio.
Things did not remain as easy for Y/n as she had once seen them as. Those unfiltered adoring comments of pretty and smart, quickly led down a dark path and became dumb and slut and fat. There was a pattern in her life, all of those who started with the kind words would always end up saying the others at some point, though it wasnât until Dina began saying them that it truly bothered her. Â
Everything that Y/n was to the people in Jackson, Dina was too, only better. She was the kind of girl who couldnât be stopped when she put her mind to something, and was loyal to the very end, which is what made it so difficult when she turned her back on Y/n.Â
There were very few limits that Y/n had when it came to the brunette girl. She was the type of person whose laughter could warm the soul, and whose praise was comparable to a badge of honour. Y/n would take up new hobbies or interests, even some things that she never really even liked in order to have more things in common with her, and at one point, would have considered her to be her closest friend; Each time a new boy broke her heart, Dina was there to comfort her; Each time her father grabbed her a little too tightly, Dina would force her to spend the night and help her ice her bruises. There was quite literally nothing in the world that Y/n wouldnât do for her, something she had never felt for anyone, ever, until Jesse came into the picture.Â
He was the first guy their age who hadnât shown an immediate interest in Y/n, which was quite refreshing, so she made no opposition when Dina suggested that they invite him to hang out. The first pinch of regret came a few weeks later when her friend finally confessed her feelings for Jesse. With every guy that had ever been around her, sheâd never felt an ounce of jealousy when it came to other girls.
Until then.Â
***
Ellie has never felt longing like this before. Of course, she had experienced the embarrassingly naĂŻveness that came along with having a crush on someone before, both with Cat and briefly with Dina, but she had never genuinely felt what it was like to want someone in the soul-crushing way that came with the early stages of love, let alone with someone who made it quite clear that they wanted nothing to do with Ellie. Her bed felt much colder than it ever had before, and nights seemed to drag on rather than how she used to pray for just a few extra minutes. She couldnât help but wonder how she had managed to fuck up everything up so badly that withing a few days, she had gone from wanting to keep her relationship a secret to wondering if she even was in a relationship anymore.
Well, to be completely fair, Ellie had made it quite clear to Y/n time and time again that they were most certainly not girlfriends. They were just two girls who had romantic interest in one another who spent most of their time together doing things that girlfriends might do with one another. But they definitely werenât dating, so it really shouldnât have bothered her when she began to notice the attention that Y/n had been receiving from the new girl.Â
It was rare for Ellie to see either of them apart from one another. In fact, Y/n seemed to have made a genuine and successful effort in avoiding Ellie as much as possible in the days that had passed since they had last spoken at the Tipsy Bison. She would spot her from afar sometimes, walking in stride with her seemingly new best friend, and would watch her from a distance until her figure disappeared out of sight. On the odd occasion where Y/nâs shift in the stables lined up with Ellieâs patrol, Shimmerâs reins would be silently handed over to her, accompanied only with a blank stare and deaf ears when Ellie attempted any sort of small talk. When this happened, Ellieâs pale cheeks flushed red and her shoulders slumped in embarrassment as she tried to ignore Jesseâs awkward chuckling.Â
The only thing that made it worse was the undeniable fact that Erin had publicly staked some sort of claim over Y/n. In public, she was unashamed to be near her, to touch her, and to speak to her. She didnât feel the need to pull her into dark corners just to utter a few words, and she didnât seem put off by any sort of reputation or rumours being spread about herself just from being seen with her. Ellie felt almost territorial when it came to Y/n, in a way she truly never had before. Any time that she noticed one or both or Erinâs hands to slip across Y/nâs waist or lower back, the auburn haired girl had to rely on her last shred of sanity not to rush over and beat her to a pulp or tear her hand right off. For the unforeseeable future, Ellie decided that her best course of action would be to become as much of a hermit as possible, even thinking as far as asking Jesse to bring her dinner every night to avoid the dining hall, though she knew better; Her friends would be utterly useless in helping her in this situation, as Dina didnât even know what was going on and Jesse, wellâŚ
The boy had been fairly understanding of Ellieâs feelings on the situation. He knew firsthand how his own girlfriend felt about Y/n, even more in detail than Ellie did. He admitted to her that he genuinely liked Y/n, but chose to avoid her purely out of respect for Dina, though made sure to tell her what an idiot Ellie had been if she actually had feelings for her. He had successfully perfected the art of tough love, and made sure that Ellie felt every bit of it.
She truly hadnât been looking forward to her patrol shift with Jesse, knowing that it would be nothing more than yet another therapy session; what Dina was mad at him for this week, the crazy dream he had last night, the weird bump on his ass⌠Only this time, there was a much larger issue at hand that turned the need for therapy to Ellie rather than him, and she knew that there was practically nothing that could have prevented Doctor Jesse, LMHC from joining her that morning.Â
âYou know, I really donât think itâs as big of a deal as you think it is.â
Ellie shook her head, âSays you. You see Y/n walking your way and you run the other direction.âÂ
âWell, you know how Dina is.â
She sent him a pointed glare.
âFor me, that is.â He continued, âIâm her boyfriend.â
âAnd Iâm her best friend.â
Jesse tilted his head with raised brows, âMeaning that you are irreplaceable. Me, on the other hand, could be replaced by anyone given the chance that Dinaâs standards suddenly go up. Will she be pissed? Definitely, but thereâs no way that she would ever wanna stop being friends with you over this.â
Ellie wasnât sure whether this was the most intelligent or idiotic thing that Jesse had ever said. She certainly hoped that her relationship with Dina was strong enough that anyone that she would be looking to pursue romantically would not be too much of an issue, though the dark-haired girl tended to be quite unpredictable and Ellie couldnât rely on hope. Dina was the first friend that she had made in Jackson, the first person who didnât treat her like a wild animal whoâd been spooked, the first person who actually accepted her into the community. How could she risk losing her?
âAnd not to light a fire under your ass or anything,â he sent her a pointed look, âBut word on the street is that she and Erin are getting pretty close, if you know what I mean.â
Ellie narrowed her eyes at him, âOh, fuck you. âWord on the street,â my ass. As far as everyone else knows, she doesnât even like girls. By next week, the rumours will start and then everything will be back to normal. I guess itâs my own fault for thinking thatââ She coughed and cut herself off.
âFor thinking that she actually liked you?â Jesse finished for her, smirking at the dangerous glare that wordlessly confirmed his thoughts. âHave you ever considered that maybe she feels the same way?â There was a beat of silence before he continued, âThink about it, every guy in Jackson told her the same things you probably did, and the second they got what they wantedâŚâ
âNo, Iâm not like those fuckers. I never told anyone anything about what happened between us. Those guys, she told me that half of the stuff they say about her isnât even true.â
âSo is spreading rumours really that much more hurtful than being too embarrassed that you were even together?â
Was it? This whole time, she had been consoling herself with the idea that she would be better than the othersâall of those guys who called her a slut behind her back, all of those guys who used her for her body, the guys who stole away pieces of her until she genuinely had very little respect for herself to prevent anyone from hurting her like that again, Ellie included. Especially when, during the last few days, Ellie had been no better, wondering how much Y/n couldâve liked her at all if she was moving on so fast, wondering if all of those rumours might have had some kind of truth to them at all. There she was, throwing herself a pity party over her unrequited feelings, when she had been the one who had been emotionally unavailable, not Y/n.Â
âAm I good, or what?â Jesse laughed, âSeriously, do you think Maria would be open to starting a therapy business in Jackson?âÂ
âOr what,â Ellie responded a moment later, âBut she might, God knows Iâll need a session after this.â
***
Y/n had always had it in the back of her mind that everything happened for a reason. Every bruise was a fight that she survived, every sickness was a reminder that she was still alive, and every heartbreak was a love that simply wasnât meant to beâa sign that the one was still out there. A large part of her wanted it to be Ellie, even more so than how she wanted it to be every guy that came before her. Y/n thought that Ellie was different than the others, she didnât just smile charmingly as whisper pretty words before going off on her merry way, instead preferring to stay in bed for a while after they would sleep together, actually listening to what she had to say and responding in a way that let her know that she was genuinely interested.Â
But alas, Ellie had been no better than the rest. Of course, Y/n had been used to this kind of thing, so there was a bit of a routine that sheâd gotten used to. It was worse this time, though, even worse than the very firstâbut the routine was strict, and didnât allow her to shed any more tears than she could help, and so the cycle began again.Â
Y/n wasnât stupid, despite what the others said, and she could very easily see what Erin wanted from her, though she was determined to make this time different. If she was fated to undergo the same heartache time and time again, she would hold it off as long as she possibly could. Any attempt made by the blonde to take their relationship further than a friendship would be ignored until Y/n decides that she was ready for it, though the ease that she found when it came to swerving her advances began to bring up another question in her mind; Was she really that interested in Erin? Or was she really that desperate for attention that she was willing to jump to the next person who even glanced in her direction?Â
The question gnawed on her for days. Everytime Erin touched her, it felt as if someone had brought flame to her flesh, and not even in the same way that it had been with Ellie, nor any of the others that came before. Perhaps she was simply just more aware of the issue at hand than she had been beforeâthat much was undeniable at this point. She made a real effort to put a bit of distance between Erin and herself, deciding that, if something were to happen between them, it wouldnât be quite so easy as it had been in the past. She could tell that this bothered Erin to some degree; Her pink lips always turned into a scowl when she wouldnât receive any more than a peck, and her wandering hands often caused the girl to stiffen, but she had yet to say anything about it, instead putting on a sickeningly sweet smile and changing the subject to something much more lighthearted.Â
It would seem that Erin was less discreet about their relationship with other Jackson residents than she was around Y/n. Apparently, it was a hot bit of gossip around Jackson, considering that the girl who had a pretty scandalous reputation when it comes to men seemingly had switched teams. Her sexuality wasnât exactly a new discovery for herself, but sheâd never actually been with another girl until Ellie, and no one even knew about that. Generally, Y/n wasnât concerned about what other people her age thought of her, as there was very little that they hadnât already said about her, but the way that she was viewed by the older generations of Jackson residents was something that she was very conscious of.Â
Sheâd had quite a close relationship with Maria for quite some time now, and in turn, Tommy as well. The married couple were the unofficial leaders of Jackson, and often took it upon themselves to check in on those around town that may need a bit of extra help or care. They both viewed her as someone who has overcome quite a lot in the short time that sheâd been on Earth, and yet, she was miraculously able to fit into the status quo quite easily.Â
A few years after he arrived in Jackson, Tommyâs brother, Joel, took up another caring role within her life, just as he had done with several other Jackson residents who were around her age or younger. Y/n quite liked Joel, and not only because of his close relation to Ellie. In fact, Y/n had somewhat of a friendship started with Joel long before she had even spoken to Ellie for the first time, finding some comfort in his unshakeable fatherly instincts; Offering her a small cup of precious coffee or another sweater when he noticed a tremble in the cold, or a gentle reminder that she could tell him about anybody giving her a hard time. He once told her that she reminded him of a stray cat, constantly showing up on his doorstep time and time again after heâd given her a scrap of food once, and now he was forced to practically adopt her as a consequence of his actions. There was hardly anything that she wouldnât tell him, which was why she was quite excited when Tommy suggested that she start out her paired patrolling duties with him at her side.Â
Joel was mostly quiet on patrols, usually offering small grunts in response her pestering questions or a stifled laugh, doing his best to seem unimpressed with her foolishness, but unable to hide the admiration he seemed to have for the young girl who seemed so unfazed by the things she had been forced to face in this world. He always made sure to ask her about her own wellbeing, usually when they would stop to pick at the sandwiches that Maria had packed for them.
âAnyone givinâ you any trouble?â He would always ask, quickly followed up by, âAside from what you go lookinâ for, that is.â
At this, she would usually give him a little explanation of her personal life; Who she had spoken to the day before, who she thought was nice and who wasnât⌠Joel wasnât usually one for gossip, but he didnât mind having to listen to her drone on about what the Jackson youths were up to lately, especially when it may or may not concern Ellie.Â
âAnd your daddy?â He always asked her this at some point or another. It was no secret around Jackson that her father wasnât exactly the nicest guy around, especially towards his daughter, nor was her mother doing much to look out for her. âHe treating you and your momma alright?â
Her lips tightened into a grimace, stuffing a large bite of her sandwich into her mouth, âSame as always.â
âHe hurtinâ you at all? You know if he isââ
âHe isnât. Not since last time.â She affirmed, peering intently down at the half-mauled sandwich in her lap, âBesides, youâve got bigger fish to fry; Donât think I havenât heard about Miss Gonzalez bringing you that apple pie last week.â
âIt was pecan, actually.â Joel groaned, shaking his head and hiding his smirk, âYouâre talkinâ to me about my love life?â
Y/n chewed her bottom lip, âDidnât take you as the type to listen to rumours, Miller.â
ââM not talkinâ about any rumours.â He gave her a firm look, one that knew far more than she had expected. âA girl as smart as you canâtâve forgotten whose backyard youâve been sleeping over in.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
He rolled his eyes, ââM not tryinâ to pry, I only meanâŚfuck. All âm tryinâ to say is that I think you make her happy. I know she and I arenât exactly in the best place, but thatâs all I want for her. Startinâ to think she makes you pretty happy, too.â
âYeah, well,â Y/n scoffed, trying to reign in any bitterness she felt towards the girl, âNot happy enough.â She forced the remainder of her sandwich into her mouth, her words coming out muffled, âLetâs get moving, itâs gonna be dark soon.â
***
Y/n had always had it in the back of her mind that everything meant something. Every bruise was a fight that she survived, every sickness was a reminder that she was still alive, and every heartbreak was a love that simply wasnât meant to beâa sign that the one was still out there. A large part of her wanted it to be Ellie, even more so than how she wanted it to be every guy that came before her. Y/n thought that Ellie was different than the others, she didnât just smile charmingly as whisper pretty words before going off on her merry way, instead preferring to stay in bed for a while after they would sleep together, actually listening to what she had to say and responding in a way that let her know that she was genuinely interested.Â
But alas, Ellie had been no better than the rest. Of course, Y/n had been used to this kind of thing, so there was a bit of a routine that sheâd gotten used to. It was worse this time, though, even worse than the very firstâbut the routine was strict, and didnât allow her to shed any more tears than she could help, and so the cycle began again.Â
Y/n wasnât stupid, despite what the others said, and she could very easily see what Erin wanted from her, though she was determined to make this time different. If she was fated to undergo the same heartache time and time again, she would hold it off as long as she possibly could. Any attempt made by the blonde to take their relationship further than a friendship would be ignored until Y/n decides that she was ready for it, though the ease that she found when it came to swerving her advances began to bring up another question in her mind; Was she really that interested in Erin? Or was she really that desperate for attention that she was willing to jump to the next person who even glanced in her direction?Â
The question gnawed at her silently as she waited patiently for Erin to return with her second drink. She hadnât really been in the mood to drink that night, but it was either that or be left alone with her thoughts, and they had been less than kind towards her lately. But going to the Tipsy Bison also heightened her chances of coming face to face with Ellie again, and she wasnât entirely sure of how to act if she were to confront her again, just as she had last time.Â
Her fingers scraped at the sticky residue that had been smeared across the tabletop, shoulders hunched and eyes cast downwards to avoid drawing any additional attention to herself. Her mind felt hazy, likely a combination of the little food sheâd consumed that day and the drink that sheâd already finished, leaving her blissfully unaware of the attention that she actually was receiving. It was different from the way that people normally looked at her, either in awe or resentment, instead proving a general concern for the girl who would normally be jumping to be in the middle of the dance floor or joining the few musicians in Jackson on stage for a song or two. This girl was very different from the latter, the charming smile that she would normally wear had turned into a small pout, and her normally wide and wondrous eyes were dull and bored.Â
A hand touched her shoulder, drawing her out of the daze that she hadnât even realised that sheâd been in. Maria appeared at her side, a warm smile on her lips as she scanned the surprised expression of the younger woman, soon followed by her husband.
âOh,â Y/n shook her head slightly as her posture straightened, âHey, Maria, Tommy.âÂ
âY/n,â Tommy nodded at her, âHow you doinâ tonight?â
She shrugged in response, âGood.â
Maria squeezed her shoulder, âYou sure? Are you feeling alright? You look a little pale.â
Y/n suppressed the minor tug of annoyance at their persistence, âFine. Just a little tired.âÂ
The couple shared a knowing glance. Y/n was not the first girl in Jackson to hold the kind of reputation that she did, though very few others had their entire lives put out on display for the rest of town to judge. People talk, and between their words and the physical state that she was in, there was nothing that she could do or say to make them believe her.Â
Tommy cleared his throat, âHeard you did well out on patrol today. Joelâs thinkinâ that a little while longer ân youâll be on your way to doinâ it full time. That sound good?â
Y/n didnât go on patrol often, but anyone who was physically capable of going was put on the schedule at least once a rotation. Having not been out too many times, she tended to get paired up with others who truly knew what they were doing, though Joel Miller seemed to be her main partner, which was an especially bizarre situation considering that Ellie was practically his daughter, no matter how impossibly strained their relationship may have been. Joel had always been nice to her, never too harsh when she made mistakes, nor was he a major softie who let her away with shit. Things had been a bit tense one morning when they had run into one another before their patrol in his backyard, where she had been sneaking out of Ellieâs garage-turned home in the early hours of the morning. It was a bit of an unspoken understanding of each otherâboth had fallen into the bittersweet situation of caring just a little too much about Ellie Williams.Â
It made her chest swell knowing that heâd been praising her to his brother, but if heâd truly been bringing up the little bit of good that sheâd done, heâd surely growled about how clumsy sheâd been after their converstation, falling off her horse, losing the map to the windâŚHell, sheâd almost shot him on accident from sneezing! Of course, even Joel Miller would be talking poorly about her behind her back, just like everyone else.
âThat all he said?â She asked, tired eyes turning to the man.
He shrugged, adjusting his belt buckle uncomfortably as he shifted his weight, âThatâs the gist of it, anyways. Say, you wouldnât mind filling in on the late morning shift tomorrow, would ya? Eugeneâs got a stomach bug and canât seem to go more than twenty minutes withoutâŚwell, you know.â
She tilted her head, glancing between the married couple in confusion. Sheâd never been asked to take on a patrol shift more than once every three weeks, let alone twice within a few days of each other.Â
âI know you arenât normally on the schedule this regularly, and I wouldnât ask if I werenât in such a bind.â
âI mean, I donât really mind, but Iâm supposed to work in the stables tomorrow.â
Another figure appeared before anyone else could speak, the loud clink of two glasses hitting the table as Erinâs smiling face filled Y/nâs vision.Â
âWhatâd I miss?â She asked, eyes shifting between the couple and the girl sheâd walked away from only minutes earlier. She slid a glass across the table to Y/n, who eagerly accepted it and took a large gulp.Â
âNot much, Tommy was just telling us about how great Y/n was on patrol yesterday.â Maria smiled, patting her shoulder gently.Â
Erin turned to Y/n with an amused grin, âOh yeah?â
âSo great that sheâs even taking over Eugeneâs shift tomorrow. Iâd say sheâs on her way to becoming a big hot shot around here,â Maria grinned, âEveryone will be talking about you soon enough.â
âMore than they already do, you mean,â Erin chuckled, completely ignorant to the glance that both Tommy and Maria sent her as she turned to Y/n with furrowed brows, âAnd here I was all excited to work together in the stables tomorrow morning.â
Y/n glanced down at the amber liquid in her glass before downing it all in one gulp, cheeks beaming with embarrassment, âI mean, itâs an emergency. I really donât mind, and I donât think the horses will miss me too much.â
Tommy nodded, thanking Y/n once more before guiding Maria away with a hand on her lower back, departing from the pair with a farewell before disappearing into the crowd. Y/nâs eyes followed them until they couldnât anymore, then found themselves locked onto an eerily familiar gaze. Ellie leaned against the opposite side of the bar, clad in her favourite black flannel and nursing her own drink as she blatantly ignored Jesse and Dina as they bickered playfully next to her. She seemed a bit surprised when their eyes met, but offered her a small nod as a greeting. Y/nâs brain scanned through all of her options; She could have run over to her, jumped into her arms and announced her love, she could have turned to Erin and chose to make Ellie jealous, but instead, she simply looked away.
âYou okay?â Erinâs hand graced the small of her back, her body suddenly closer than she had previously been. âShit, you feel kinda warm. Youâre not sick, are you?â
Y/n shook her head, finally glancing back to the blonde girl at her side, âIâm fine, just tired. Maybe a little tipsy.â
Erinâs laugh sounded like wind chimes as it fell from her lips, âA little? I donât think Iâve ever seen you down two drinks so quickly.â Her eyes fluttered, hooded eyelids drooping as she lowered her voice, âIf youâre not having fun, we can always leave early.âÂ
The game she was playing was a dangerous one. Sheâd been down this road before, leaving early and spending the next few hours wrapped up in their sheets. Not this time, though, she decided as she nodded, allowing Erin to lead her out of the bar and into the empty, dimly lit streets. The walk was quiet, their fingers laced together to keep each other grounded, and Y/n didnât miss the sideways glances being sent her way. Her doorstep finally came into view, and she knew that she needed to come up with a plan.
âThis is me,â she sighed, moving to unlace their fingers and make a quick escape before her back was pressed firmly against the railing of the doorstep, âThanks for walking me.â
âHey,â Erinâs fingers latched onto her chin, turning her gaze up to meet her own, âCan I come in? We can just⌠I donât know, hang out?â
Y/nâs cheeks warmed at her sly grin, and the alcohol was telling her to agree, âI donât know, my parents are here.â
âWe could go to my place?â The blonde suggested hopefully, âMy brother wonât be home till later, and I really donât wanna say goodbye yet.â
âErinââ
âYou look so pretty tonight,â she continued, her thumb rising to trace over Y/nâs bottom lip lightly. Her eyes narrowed, focusing on the curve of her lips intently before she finally lurched forward and connected them to her own.Â
For a moment, Y/n let it happen. This was her safe place, her routine, and it was difficult for her to deny herself of it regardless of what she felt towards Erin. Finally, she leaned her head back, parting from her with a wet noise and a sniffle. Her eyes burned with the oncoming tears, tears that she couldnât even begin to explain or understand.
âCome back with me,â Erin whispered.
âI justâIâm really tired.â
âWe can go to bed,â Erin smirked.
âSeriously, Erin. Iâm like, really, really tired.â
An annoyed expression cracked across her features quicker than Y/n was even able to comprehend, as if she had been masking it the whole time, âReally? Youâre still playing this little game of yours?â
Y/n tilted her head in confusion, âWhat?â
âDonât act so innocent,â The blonde sneered, taking a step back and placing her hands firmly on her hips, âYouâve been stringing me along this whole time. I donât know who told you that this little innocent act was cute, because itâs really not, nor is it very convincing. I mean, whatâs keeping you from putting out like youâve done with everyone else?â
âExcuse me?â A tear slid down Y/nâs cheek.
Erin shook her head, scoffing at her as she turned around, stalking off into the night without another word, leaving behind a trembling figure in the darkness as the creaking of the front door echoed in the silence.
âYou got something you wanna tell me?â
***
Ellie couldnât figure out which was worse, the blistering heat inside the bar or the bitter winter air that flooded her veins the moment that she stepped out into the street. For a split second, she almost followed the instinct to retreat back inside and find refuge in the warmth before remembering exactly what had brought her out into the cold to begin with.
The Tipsy Bison was busy that night, bodies colliding as drunken Jackson residents laughed and partied amongst one another. Ellie found herself in need of a drink, preferably in the largest glass she could find after the week sheâd had. Jesse hadnât given up on his desire to be her personal therapist, even though sheâd been entirely unwilling to give him any more information on her love life than she already had, and had been prompting her to go off and find Y/n all evening.Â
Find her, was a poor choice of words, considering that Ellie had clocked her the second that she had set foot into the pub. More accurately, Jesse was eager to see her march over and confess her undying love in front of the whole of JacksonâDina included.Â
There were times throughout the evening where she thought that their eyes might actually meet. The idea should have scared her, considering that she had absolutely no clue what she might do if she ever came face to face with Y/n again, and yet she found herself moving around as subtly as possible in hopes of catching her attention. Ellieâs mind kept drifting off to the constant question of whether or not Y/n had mourned what they had, or perhaps what could have been. She had moved on rather quickly, always being found with Erin not too far behind, though her appearance was not what it usually was; her normally tamed and styled hair was quite messy, and she wore muted colours in comparison to the bright, eye-catching shades of her favourite shirts.Â
She watched in silence over the entire evening, making sure to offer the occasional laugh or jab at Jesseâs expense to avoid being called out, though it would be impossible to avoid the all-knowing expanse of Dinaâs watchful eye.
âWhoâre you looking at?â
Ellieâs head snapped to the side, finding her friend leaning across to get a better look. The auburn haired girl shook her head, pushing her back gently, âNothing. No one.â
Dina scoffed, âOh please, youâve got some kind of look going on right now. Who is it? Please donât say itâs Cat.â
âGod, no, itâs not Cat.â Ellie glanced down at her drink.
Dina leaned across Ellieâs body again to get a better look, eyes falling on the slouched figure that sat directly in her line of sight, âThen whoâoh. Please donât tell me youâre looking at who I think youâre looking at.â
Ellie rolled her eyes, âJesus, what does it matter?â
âEllie,â her tone mimicked a young mother who had just caught her child red-handed, âYou know what it matters. Donât do it.â
âIâm literally not doing anything.â
âNo, but youâre thinking about it.â
âAbout what?â Ellieâs tone had a sharp edge to it as annoyance twisted her stomach. On top of the other shit that she was dealing with this week, she was not exactly in the mood to deal with Dinaâs judgement.Â
Dina stared at her in disbelief, emotions running across her face quicker than the speed of lightâconfusion, annoyance, and then finally, anger. She shook her head, taking a long swig out of her glass before speaking, âAbout seeing if the rumours are true, going where literally every other guy has gone before.â
Jesse coughed, inserting himself into the tense conversation between his best friend and girlfriend, âNot every guy.â
Both females sent him a silencing glare before turning back to one another.
âDonât you think youâre being a little dramatic, still freaking out about something that happened years ago?â Ellie insisted, âIf itâs so bad, then why doesnât anybody talk about it? Jesus, even she wouldnât tell me.â
âOh, so youâve been talking to her?â Dina scowled.Â
âAm I not allowed to?â Ellie challenged, knees wobbling underneath her as she pushed herself off of the bartop behind her. Of course, the drinks she had would make themselves known now of all times, when she needed to at least be sober enough that she wouldnât end up saying something to her friend that she didnât really mean.Â
The raven haired girl pursed her lips, hands resting on her hips, âI canât make you do anything, Ellie, but I figured that itâs common decency to not sleep around with people that your best friend hates.â
âIâm notââ Ellie paused, exhaling slowly through her nose as she caught herself from raising her voice any more than she had to, âIâm not just sleeping around with her.â
âBut you are sleeping with her?â Dina caught on, âJesus, Ellie, donât tell me you fell into her little trap. I figured youâd be smarter than that.â
âWhyâdonât change the subject. If you donât want me hanging around with her, tell me why. If she really did something that horrible to you, Iâll let it go.â
âI shouldnât have to,â Dina fumed, âYouâre my friend, I shouldnât have to beg you to not hang out with the people I hate. But if it really means that much to you, she convinced me to ask Jesse out, and then tried to steal him from me.â
Jesse blushed sheepishly from behind her, shoving his hands deep into his pockets, âI donât think she really tried toââ
âSo what would you call it then?â She turned sharply towards him, âShe told you I didnât like you, knowing fully well that I did. Why else would she do that?âÂ
Jesse paused, almost as if he were about to come up with an answer before slowly shrugging, âI donât know, but I guess you really didnât get the full story.â
âWhy are you defending her now?â She sneered.
âIâm not, I just,â Jesse rushed, seemingly unsure of how to undig the hole heâd gotten himself into, âI donât think this is something thatâs worth fighting over, right? I mean, if Ellie has feelings for someone, shouldnât we, as her best friends, support her?â
âFeelings?âÂ
Ellie groaned, glaring at Jesse. Leave it to him to spill every secret sheâd ever told him. She downed the remaining whiskey in her glass, wincing at the delicious burn as it slid down her throat before starting marching away from the pair, âIâm not dealing with this shit right now.â
***
Y/nâs cheeks burned under the harsh coldness of the wind. Instantly upon stepping out of her house, she felt a deep mourning for the warmth of her bed and even considered scaling the side of the two story home to sneak in through the window, that way she could have a comfortable and warm place to sleep, but would still need to stay half awake out of fear of being found by her father. Instead, she took quick steps in the opposite direction, barely catching herself as she slipped on the nearly invisible ice that covered the ground.
When she finally stepped into the warmth of the stables, she leaned against the heavy wooden door as it sealed shut behind her and finally let the tears that had been burning her waterline drip down her cheeks. Her breath left her lips in heaving clouds, the air considerably warmer inside the barn than it had been outdoors, but still quite cold. Still, she would likely sleep sounder in the pile of hay in the corner than she would in her own bed.
âHey, are youâshit, what the fuck happened?â
The last thing that Y/n had expected to happen was to find somebody else in the stables this late at night, let alone to find Ellie there. She had, of course, come around the corner from Shimmerâs stall, having come to find some comfort in her chosen steed after her falling out with Dina.Â
âEllieââ
âWho did this to you?â Her cold fingertips slapped Y/nâs own palms away from her swollen jaw, lightly pressing them into the purple flesh and tilting her head back to examine the dark collar that had begun to bloom around her throat. Y/nâs silence seemed to draw an emotional response from the auburn-haired girl, âFuck, who did this? Was it Erin?â
âNo,â Y/n finally uttered, âNot her.â
âJesus, come here,â Ellie spoke as if she were giving the girl any option other than to follow her commands, leading her further into the dimly-lit barn to see the full extent of her injuries.Â
Y/n felt a deep, uncomfortable sense of insecurity beginning to eat away at any form of confidence she may have had left. Throughout every conversation and intimate moment theyâd shared, Y/n had never felt quite as vulnerable as she had when Ellie was able to see through every barrier that had been erected between them. She sat in silence as Ellie poked and prodded at her, digging through the emergency first aid kit to clean the cuts that had splintered the delicate skin of her cheek.
âMy dad,â Her voice cracked as she finally broke the silence, âIt was my dad.â
Ellie paused her movement for a brief moment before continuing to dab at the broken skin, âWhy?â
Y/n cleared her throat, eyes darting around to look at anything Ellieâs piercing mossy stare, âHe saw Erin kiss me. Turns out, heâd rather go back to have a shameless skank as a daughter than aâŚâÂ
Ellie cursed under her breath, chucking the dirty cotton pads off to the side. She tried to shake the jealousy that coursed through her veins, more focused on the girlâs physical wellbeing than their recent romantic falling out, âWhyâd you come here? I mean, I get not wanting to be at home after this⌠but why not go to Erin?â
Y/n snorted, âWhyâd you come here? Last I saw, you were having a grand time with your friends. Youâre sure you arenât afraid theyâre gonna come looking for you and find us together?â
Ellie didnât respond, taken aback at the response, but not at all angry or frustrating with the girlâs rightful feelings towards her.Â
Y/n finally sighed, âSorry.â
âNo, Iâuh, I think that was deserving.â She paused for a moment, âIâm sorry too, if that means anything to you. I was so, so shitty towards you.â
A small chuckle fell from her lips, âYeah, you were. Somehow, you still treated me better than anyone else that Iâve been with.â
Ellie pursed her lips, thinking back on her conversation with Jesse and Dina earlier on, âHey, you donât have to answer this if you donât wanna, but can I ask what happened with you and Dina?â
Y/n stiffened, âYou mean she hasnât told you? Youâve been going along with her hatred for me and you donât even know why?â
âI know why on her part,â Ellie explained, âbut I have a feeling your side of the story is gonna be a little different. Did you really try to steal Jesse from her?â
A scoff escaped her, disbelief escaping her features as an expression of guilt took its place, âYes⌠and no.â
âGonna need more than that.â
âI may have told Jesse that Dina wasnât as into him as he was into her,â Y/n admitted, shoulders slumping as she stared down at her intertwined fingers, âBut it wasnât because I liked Jesse.â
âYou like Dina,â Ellie concluded, a look of surprise on her face.
âLiked, past tense,â Y/n corrected, âThereâs only so much a girl can take before any kind of positive feelings go away.â
âDoes she know?â
Y/n shook her head, ��At the time, it made more sense for her to hate me over Jesse than for her to hate me over this. It really wasnât until you came to town and started dating Cat that I realised that Iâd made a mistake, but it was too late.â A whimper fell from her lips as more tears began to trickle down her cheeks, âIâm sorry Ellie, for everything. Iâm not mad anymore, Iâd be pretty fucking embarrassed to be seen with me, too.â
Ellie lurched forward, grasping either of her cheeks in her cool palms, âNo baby, no. Iâm not embarrassed. I just, I was scared, and I didnât understand. I could never be embarrassed to be seen with you. Shit, you probably wouldnât even believe how fucking much it hurt, having to see you with her.â
Y/n stared up at her, eyes glassy in the dim lighting as Ellie continued to ramble, seemingly completely unaware of what she was actually saying, considering that Ellie Williams was one of the second most emotionally constipated people she had ever met, second only to Joel.Â
âAnd you wouldnât believe the kind of shit Iâve been getting from Jesse the last few days over this. Iâm starting to think he might have been some kind of therapist in a past life or something, telling me how stupid I am and analysing my feelings. Godââ
She was cut off as Y/n leaned forward, pressing a soft, barely-there kiss on her lips before pulling away, as if she had never done it in the first place. Both girls stared at each other with wide eyes, trying their best to read the expression of the other for a moment before Ellie grasped the back of Y/nâs neck and pulled her into a much firmer and much longer kiss.Â
Y/n was pliant under her touch, allowing Ellie to mould her in whatever way she wanted. It was surprising to her that it was able to make her feel this good only a short while after her altercation with Erin, and how different it felt. With Erin, things felt forced, almost as if she wasnât holding back as much as she initially thought she had been, but with Ellie, it was literally impossible to melt in her warm embrace.Â
Y/n was the one who pulled away, forehead topped forward to meet Ellieâs as she inhaled heavily, forcing some fresh air through her puffy, spit-slick lips, âEllie, Iââ
âI know.â
âNo, I canât go back to how things were. I canât have only half of you.â
âYou wonât.â
Her eyebrows rose in surprise, âWhat about Dina?â
âShe knows. Sort of. I guess it was too much to ask that Jesse keep his mouth shut.â Ellie snorted, her hand moving back to stroke the girlâs swollen cheek. âI donât care what she thinks. Sheâll be mad for a while, but sheâll come around.â
âAnd if she doesnât?â
Ellie sighed, pressing one more sweet kiss to her lips, âThen I guess itâs just you and me against the world, huh?â
tags: @xmycxx @ellieseyesonly @lissanovak @erikaar @gold-dustwomxn @viswifetotallyreal @kerst666 @uraesthete @hellokitty3821 @stxrluvr @pampeop @ximtiredx @3lliesrifle @ellieslittlegf @chiao1209 @mimsiemoo @scarletnighttt @waiting-till-im-okay @salitosblog @eleactric @pedrosballsack @yourgirlcin @catostrophiclesbian @lazyotakuofficial @smelliebellie @slaysksmska @pretty-prrincess-13
#reader insert#x reader#imagines#lesbian#ellie williams x reader#ellie x you#ellie x y/n#ellie x fem reader#ellie x reader#ellie the last of us#ellie williams#ellie tlou
468 notes
¡
View notes
Text
cracks in the frosting.
Pls pls write a Elder Faerie x Reader im BEGGING i'm so down horrendous for that man plsss
i wrote this so very short bcs i literally know nothing about elder faerie cookie other than the fact that he's old... jk, but you get my point. im more fond of silverbell than this oldie.
LOWERCASE INTENDED!!
âyouâve been quiet,â you said, breaking the silence, your voice light but carrying a hint of concern.
he turned to you, his expression as composed as always, but his eyes held a softness that betrayed the usual stoic exterior. âthere is much to reflect on,â he replied, his voice steady, though you could almost sense the weight of his thoughts.
you nodded, sensing the faint crack in his usual resolve. you didnât press him for details, though. elder faerie cookie wasnât the type to open up easily, and you had learned to respect his silence. instead, you patted the spot next to you on the windowsill.
âcome sit with me,â you offered with a small smile. âweâve got enough quiet to enjoy a moment.â
there was a pause before he moved to join you, his every step measured and deliberate, like dough being carefully kneaded into shape. when he settled beside you, you could feel the subtle stiffness in his posture, as though he were still trying to hold himself together despite the quiet moment.
you leaned back slightly, glancing at him. âyou know, even us cookies need a break,â you said with a teasing tone. âespecially cookies who have been doing nothing but working nonstop.â (throwing shade)
"at this rate you're gonna crack your dough from all that stress, why dont you just take a break?" you continued on. he gave you a small, almost imperceptible sigh, his frosting shimmering slightly as if the weight of the moment was starting to soften it. âmy duty is never-ending,â he said, but there was a hint of something else in his voice, something that suggested he wasnât entirely convinced by his own words.
âsure, but even dough needs to rise before it can be baked,â you teased, nudging him lightly with your elbow. âand i think youâve been kneading yourself a little too much lately.â
he glanced at you, his eyes sharp, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward in the faintest of smiles. âi suppose even the most serious of cookies must be allowed a moment to... rest.â
âexactly,â you replied, giving him a small nudge. âyouâve earned it. besides, whoâs going to keep me company if youâre off somewhere being all âserious monarch of legends untoldâ?â
he chuckled softly, the sound like the soft crackling of sugar being melted. âi suppose that is a rather lonely title,â he mused, his gaze drifting toward the window.
you shifted slightly, leaning your head against his shoulder, feeling the coolness of his frosting against your dough. the warmth of the moment seemed to melt away the edges of the tension he usually carried.
âthank you,â he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âfor reminding me that thereâs more to life than just duty."
"mhm... you're welcome."
#cookie run kingdom x reader#crk x reader#elder faerie cookie#elder faerie crk#elder faerie x reader
68 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BREAKING POINT -
[ ot7 x reader ]
this is like super short pls forgive me tan twitter tl for context
tan on twitter!!!
8 participants - 8 online
âââââââââââ
tae: yoongi pls unblock me on twitter
yoongi: kill yourself
tae: i tried guys why doesnât he love me đ
y/n: that was a pathetic try
tae: guess what
y/n: what?
tae: ligma man..
y/n: ligma??
jimin: no way đ
jk: babyâŚ
namjoon: really
y/n: WHAT???
jin: iâm with her
wtf you guys on about??
hobi: this is a sad day
tae: LIGMA FUCKING BALLS BITCH
y/n: drown
jimin: ur fault tbh
hobi: real
y/n: leave me alone
jin: look you made her upset idiots
y/n: IM NOT UPSET
hobi: cheer up baby â¤ď¸
namjoon: itâs okay tae upsets me all the time
y/n: im fine
hobi: bts song
jk: i know bts
tae: me 2
y/n: i want to stab you with a pencil
tae: watch out namjoon
namjoon: she is definitely talking to you
tae: proof?
hobi: bts?
jimin: iâm gonna bts outta you shut the fuck up
hobi: aw man :/
jk: bts?
jin: beat the shit
tae: beat MY shit
jk: woah
yoongi: he actually needs to kill himself wow
tae: @y/n u 2
y/n: LEAVE ME ALONE
jimin: sheâs mad
y/n: IâM NOT MAD
jin: y/n are you still with that scoups guy?
namjoon: didnât we just find out they weâre together like a week ago?
jk: WE DID????
jin: she moves on fast tho so idk
y/n: NO I DONT????
jimin: yoongi mingyu jk scoups mark wonho minho san all of us
thereâs more hold on iâm thinking
hobi: all of us?
jk: say sikeâŚ
y/n: ARE YOU FUCKING SICK???????
jin: woah major slut alertttttt
namjoon: shut up
y/n: ONLY LIKE 4 OF THOSE NAMES ARE RIGHT
jk: what
y/n: AND IVE ONLY FUCKED 2 OF THEM SO KILL YOURSELF LEAVE ME ALONE
yoongi: sheâs a grown woman
y/n: RIGHT
sorry iâm hot as fuck and pull bitches itâs not my fault
jin: u mid
y/n: ur 30
jin: ok please leave me alone iâm sorry
tae: my body count is also 2
jimin: -2
tae: ummmm?
jk: iâve killed no one
i could of but donât worry
namjoon: ??
hobi: fyi she did not deny being with scoups
jimin: TRUE
jk: NO
y/n: i deny it
jimin: too late we know
jin: SLUT
sorry
pls iâm sorry i didnât mean it pls donât be mean to me
please oh my god iâm sorry it slipped out
love u
please
y/n: THIS IS NOT FEMINISM
namjoon: itâs okay if ur with him
jk: NO ITS NOT STOP SAYING THAT WHATS UR FUCKING ISSUE STUPID STUPID STUPID
y/n: IM NOT
tae: who have you fucked
yoongi: are you stupid?
tae: no iâm curious
hobi: OH IM CURIOUS YEAH
wow i love shinee
y/n can you please start talking to minho again and then get married to him so i can be at his wedding and we can be forever connected
jk: SHUT UR MOUTH
y/n: you guys know so much about my relationship life it actually makes me want to throw up
jimin: ur easy to stalk
hobi: sheâs fucked jk and yoongi
tae: and me
jin: in dreams doesnât count
yoongi: lol
tae: LOL AWAY FROM ME YOU NASTY BITCH
U THINK UR WINNING BUT UR FUCKING NOT
WHEN ME AND Y/N GET MARRIED IT WILL BE ME KIM TAEHYUNG WHO LOLS IN UR FUCKING FACE
YOU RAT
yoongi: L
tae: no
yoongi: O
tae: YOU FUCKING STOP RIGJT NOW MIN YOONGI
yoongi: L
tae: 6pm seoul south korea apartment block C floor 7 door number 279 a ak47 a man a mask and a fucking dream
namjoon: wow ok thatâs great!!
nice vogue shoot btw jungkook!
jk: I WILL NOT FUCK U GO AWAY
namjoon: oh my fucking god
hobi: scottish pride!!
jimin: ???
hobi: was he not wearing a kilt?
jimin: a what?
hobi: killing myself
jin: why they put you in that dirty ass bathroom omg?
tae: dirty shoot for a dirty man
jin: ?
tae: what?
jin: just a bit crazy coming from u
y/n: tae you need to shower
tae: you in love
ha
fucking bitch
jin: do you fuck her or fight her damn?
jimin: right heâs pissing me off
tae: can you leave me alone iâm going through a lot rn
jk: dick
tae: ??
jk: a lot of dick
yoongi: lmao
namjoon: he likes men?
hobi: ewwwwwwwwwwww
jimin: homophobia?????????
jk: yes so heâs going through them
cuz he does not like y/n
yoongi: you say this like every 2 weeks
jk: because it is true
y/n: thank god
jk: no thank men
hobi: thx men
jin: so itâs not jimin?
jimin: what??
tae: iâve never touched another man let alone sleep with one
hobi: amen
y/n: now that is just not true
namjoon: who cares
tae: I DO
hobi: no one will ever say those words to you
jin: i will
tae: fr �
jin: LOL
tae: ok kys
and fuck that bitch y/n
yoongi: have
tae left âtan on twitterâ
hobi: cuteness overload ^_^
y/n: what crawled up his ass today tf
jk: hi do you need me do you want me do you love me
namjoon: can we just talk about life or like
jin: let me guess trees?
jimin: weed?
jk: OH MY GOD NAMJOON WANTS TO TALK ABOUT WEED
hobi: life is a downward spiral noting matters we are all slowly dying the government hates us money is worthless drugs are all around our water is running out
jk: where is it running out of
letâs catch it
y/n: tae was being super weird right?
hobi: super shy
namjoom: whatâs new
hobi: new hair
namjoon: stop
hobi: forgive me master
namjoon: iâm at my breaking point
jimin: breaking bad
jin: drugs?
jimin: it all links back to namjoonâŚ
jk: omgggggg namjoon is this trueâŚâŚ..
namjoon: LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE
â-
pls lmk if you like the twitter concept idk if iâm feeling her yet but if you guys are i will do more idk trying to be different đ
#bts crack#bts fanfic#bts fluff#bts imagines#bts fic#bts text#bts x reader#bts x y/n#bts x you#namjoon x reader#jin x reader#yoongi x reader#hoseok x reader#jimin x reader#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#bts texts#rm x reader#suga x reader#v x reader#jhope x reader#hobi x reader#bts fake chats#bts incorrect texts
296 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â~MEET THE ARTIST~â
Heyyyyy fellow Tumblr bloggers. My name is Ronnie but you can call me fucksurass. Not fuckasauras though... Many people read my username wrong or just taunt me with it. Pls get it right. Im fragile.
ŕŽă°ŕ¸şăť:*:ăťâżŕ¸ş ŕŽă°ŕ¸şăť:*:ăťâżŕ¸ş ŕŽă°ŕ¸şăť:*:ăťâżŕ¸ş ŕŽă°ŕ¸şăť:*:ăťâżŕ¸ş
Anyway, im a young(MINOR) black artist who first started showing my art to the internet people through tiktok. I like drawing for fun and post my art in hopes people like it. My posts consist of South Park, egthite(sp au(not mine) that I like), Azrielthedrawer, me an my wife, funny reblogs, ect.
*:;;;;;:*â*:;;;;;:*â*:;;;;;:*â*:;;;;;:*â*:;;;;;:*â*:;;;;;:*â
I have diagnosed anxiety and probably many other undiagnosed mental illnesses. I am not normal. I mean- Yes I am im so normal watch this
Does something normal
.・.:â˝ăťďžďź.・.:â˝ăťďžďź.・.:â˝ăťďžďź.・.:â˝ăťďžďź.・.:â˝ăťďžďź
Anyway. I dont mean any harm! Im just here to be silly and post my silly art and make silly friends!
・oâĄo・+・oâĄo・+・oâĄo・+・oâĄo・+・oâĄo・+
And art- I really like to draw. See look
â˝ăť:..・oďż o・..:ăťâ˝ăť:..・oďż o・..:ăťâ˝ăť:..・oďż o・..:ăť
Anyway music is the soul so maybe if I put in my playlist people will know my soul and maybe theyll like me bc my soul is cool
â.・.:*:.・.â˝.・.:*:.・.â.・.:*:.・.â˝.・.:*:.・.â.・.
Ah yes cant forget the good ol DNI list
Dni real people if youre actually a real person then dont talk to me. I only talk to people who arent real
/jk I like people. Come be my friend
speaking on friends, heres a list of my tumblr buddies. If you wanna be my buddy too just let me know! If not then Ig thats okay... Heh... Guess I deserve i-
@azrielthedrawer @moon-swoons @sparkysunglasses @spookyteeth @rosebushstuff @rahneexd @haiihi @nottefierr @boobsl0v3er @kawaiibutters @th3r34l-k1ng0f-h3ll @spurkspaint @fennecfiree
Buddies!!
â.・.:*:.・.â˝.・.:*:.・.â.・.:*:.・.â˝.・.:*:.・.â.・.
I also have an au!! Two actually!
One is a wattpad story!
The other is not written its drawn! Its called DEAD? Park and its still heavily in the works but a couple parts are done in my old style! A new part is on its way so bear with me!!
âââââââââââââââââââââ
Idk what else to add here... I think... I think im done!
BYE
#meet the artist#south park#artists on tumblr#art#digital art#southpark#digital artist#small artist#me#fucksurass#young artist#tweek south park#kenny south park#stan south park#character kin#pansexual#gay#lesbian#bigender#lgbtqia#black artist#Spotify#fucksurart
51 notes
¡
View notes
Note
i one trillion percent agree with you about his new tt. like yes get ur bag!!... but why are you eerily staring into my soul and talking about fortnite the same way that those fuckass influencers try to lure me into using native deoderant?? like ik u don't give that many fucks about the new fortnite map lil bro c'monnn (i swear im mostly jk. i love matt yall pls dont come get me <3)
YES BRO
47 notes
¡
View notes
Text
this is the last âreblogâ I will put for this post. If you guys keep liking this without getting in my inbox and spamming me with requests of my pookie mizu rn I will eat all of you like chicken biryani. (Jk I love you guys but PLEASE.) I need to write for her so badly pls.
OK BUT SERIOUSLY PLEASE I WILL LITERALLY COME BAVK TO WRITITNG BEFORE 2025 IM SCREAMINF IM HYPERFIXATING ON BES SO BAD AND I CANT WAIT ANOTHER YEAR AND A HALF FOR SEASON 2.
Do I sound really desperate rn yeah I know BECAUSE I AM YOU DONT KNOW HOW INSANE THE WAIT FOR THE NEXT SEASON PLUS PEOPLE MOVING ON FROM BES WAY TOO FAST IS DRIVINF ME CRAZY RN AGAHAGSGDHHDH
#blue eye samurai mizu#blue eyes samurai#blue eye samurai x reader#mizu bes#mizu blue eye samurai#mizu x reader
17 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the pinned thing maybe i guess i dont know is this an intro
so uhhhh iiii saw many people having like pinned posts where it was basically intros n boundaries n shit so i thought actually why the fuck not
hi im Jhi/Bug/Cal/Bix/Vibes/Zephir(Zephi,Zep)/Coffied/Doodle/Rock/Rat/Opos/Owl/Alien/Bizarre/Guts thats a lot of names i know leave Me alone. I go by Xe/They/Star/It/Meow/Ze/Any/Zhe pronouns in order or preference and She/He/They ONLY IN POLISH i dont think that matters but just puttin it out there since oh yeah im Polish i speak Polish and English and im also learning Russian. Đ˘Ń ĐłĐľĐ¸ haha lol um anyways. I have Autism and ADHD,as well as social anxiety,possible depression,and very possible but yet undiagnosed OCD. I also SUSPECT i MIGHT have BPD,though im undiagnosed and NOT SAYING I HAVE IT. Im really interested in psychology,its a special interest of mine,like that i also like bugs and space. im in WAY too many fandoms but some of them are
Brawl Stars,Dandyâs World,Warrior Cats,Bugsnax,Epithet Erased,OSC,Metal Family,Creatures of Sonaria,TADC,and uhhh i forgor đđ
i swear a lot so just. keep that in mind. if You cant handle swearing then GET THE FUCK OUT jk but. uh yeah i swear a lot. Things that You will see to keep in mind other than swearing are probably long ass fucking rants about random shit,gore art,uhh yeah gore art please if You cant handle gore art then just remember i will post it but of course in the like,âread moreâ thing as to not FLASH everyone with intestines and blood,You will also see things like substance use because hoo boy i have so many addict ocs,and generally stuff that isnt suitable for anyone under the age of whatever,maybe 12. I dont want ANYBODY under the age of 11 interacting with My account,i will not hesitate to block or soft block anybody.
generally My account will mostly be centered around art but sometimes also things like writing. I. I sometimes forget Tumblr exists so i just. Dont post for a month and then come to say hi or something i dont know. But yeah,art,writing,My thoughts,Jhi in autism mode,Jhi in autism mode extra long rant edition,and anything else ill want to post.
when talking to Me,PLEASE use tone indicators such as /j,/srs,/nm,/genq,etc etc,oftentimes i dont get it someone is asking a genuine question or joking around. So yeah pls tone indicators guys:3
BOUNDARIEEESSSS
as i said,i dont want anybody under the age of 11 interacting with My blog. Im pretty chill with adults interacting with Me as long as Youre not being weird. DNI- homophobes,transphobes,fatphobes,acephobes,anti furry,anti therian,zionists,racists,ableists,etc etc,You know,BASIC DNI.
if Youre in a fandom made by a problematic person i couldnt care less as long as Youre not supporting the creator or anything problematic in the media itself,people who support problematic shit- DNI. if Youre an art stealer i will block You,no excuses. i really dont know what else to say uhhhhhhhhhhh welcome to My weird little corner i guess,oh and follow My amazing (platonic) wife: @8bitchmain !!:3 luv You Maya/p
#intro post#intro#pinned post#pinned intro#verybug420#epithet erased#metal family#brawl stars#osc fandom#warrior cats#creatures of sonaria#bugsnax#Tadc
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
people and people, we've arrivedđ also literally starts with "come with me, ethan" and "i've been waiting for u a long time"
girlie just wanted to play and he took all the psychological torture personally, sexist behavior tbh (jk pls)
i'll probably go to sleep soon, today my brain was too much donna, gotta keep the gay at bay, sorry for annoying the tag btw, im not being logical today and any criticism will be homophobia (jk too pls dont take me seriously)
i'll go back to isolation now byeee
15 notes
¡
View notes
Text
canât believe i didnt talk about jason being EXHAUSTED at all. Silly of me. Anywho, i think the contrast of listening to jason on the recording crystal with the current one is really interesting & also its just kinda sad. Heâs so tired. He needs rest & he canât get it and he knows both of the these things. Its just sad. Poor guy.
Okay. Im still a big stolenheart (? Thats lindy/sophie i think) fan & honestly their convo when they learned jason is back did not dissuade me from this, even tho it was about sophieâs two other love interests, but humphry/sophie is really cute. I love their interactions & the thought of them going on truly awkward dates endears me.
Something something jasonâs (ghost) been sitting in between sophie & humphry these past two years. Literally when lindy(? Cant believe i cant remember which of them said this) said that & was like what should sophie do, i was like âdate them both! Perfect solution date them both! Hes already between you metaphorically! Have him between you physically! With two of you, he cant escape his romantic feelings for his friends & heâll have to come to terms with the trauma of amy that wasnt helped when asya fucking died!! Also you get two boyfriends! And humphrey gets two partners! Everyone wins!â (Jk no one should be dating jason til he gets some therapy & sophie & him defo shouldnt date because as lindy said, they dont really know each other.)
also, i hope the time in his spirit vault while hes traversing the deep astral is at least a little restful for him because as much as he wants palamustus to be a place where hes just a guy & can chill, i sincerely doubt that will happen.
anyway, as always, pls no spoilers! (I feel kinda silly putting this on the end now, but theres always the chance someone new sees these posts, so here it shall stay)
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE LOVE PROGNOSIS, pt. 1 â JJK (m.)
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (angst, fluff, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 20k đ
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, jk sluts it out quite oftenđ, hopeless romantic!oc, countless mentions of weddings and engagements, angsty undertones, itâs the⌠yearning? 97liners assemble lmao, the surgeons gang: jk, oc, nayeon, doyeon, taehyung <3, explicit sexual content [dry h*mping, making out, c*nnilingus], alcohol consumption, arguments đ¤, i personally have only acquired a degree on Bingewatching Greyâs Anatomy so my medical knowledge is.. you see.. greys anatomy đ BUT! i did a lot of research for this pls dont crucify me đđź belated happy birthday jaykay, my forever museâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸
NOTES hello awrkive nation!!!!!!!!!!!!! sorry this got delayed!! gave up on trying to make this a one shot cos it stretched out into 50k words IM SORRY! anyways check out my trello page for updates on my writing progress 𩷠make sure to comment down ur thoughts and like and reblog to circulate hehe !! asks are deeply appreciated!! scream your takes!! let me know what you think!! also made a spotify playlist for this mini-series soooo if u wanna listen to the songs that i think embody this fic, i've linked it below đŤśđź
[ TLP MOODBOARD ] // [ SPOTIFY PLAYLIST ]
SERIES MASTERLIST | MAIN MASTERLIST
For as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
The girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations and a cute little beach wedding to boot. Youâre the kind of girl who thought her high school jock boyfriend would make good on his promise of keeping contact until college. That girl who thought the guy she met at nineteen at some sleazy frat party wanted more than just sex. The girl who thought that her boyfriend at twenty-one would finally be The One after introducing her to his parents on New Yearâs Eve. Youâre exactly the kind of girl who thought that it was smart to get a boyfriend in her first year of med school and get proposed to in fourth year.
Reality pretty much hit you hard with a big slap on the face; because you soon found out that your love interest doesnât suddenly come into your life while you clock in your shift at a coffee shop, and there is no such thing as grand love declarations â no one wanted to profess their love to somebody at airports anymore, or even in the pouring rain, for godâd sake! And there is never going to be a beach wedding when thereâs no one to do it with in the first place.
Because even if you do everything right, men just always somehow manage to do you wrong.
Your first boyfriend, Changsub, just suddenly ghosted you after you moved to a different town for college. When you saw him again for winter break, he was dating the girl from his History class â the blondie who was always the cause of your heated arguments in the lockers because youâve always been jealous of her. Needless to say, you never talked to him again, and Changsub never bothered to reach out either.
At nineteen, you met Soohyun at a frat party your roommate invited you to. He was part of your collegeâs football team â the regular famous jock, and you felt a little bit special when he showed you a little bit of attention. When he chased you for a while, you caved in and had sex for the first time. You soon realized that was his thing â âpopping them girlsâ cherriesâ â as what youâve overheard from his equally asshole teammates when you made an impromptu visit at their sweaty, stinky locker rooms â and that he apparently had a thing for girls in the cheerleading team (you were a part of it for awhile). Soohyun just told you it wasnât working anymore. He was out and about with another girl three days later.
You swore at twenty-one, you were smarter. Heck, you got your heart broken two times already by then by the same brand of asshole with two different names and faces! You mustâve been a bit wiser, no?
But in your defense, Jaehyun was totally different from Changsub and Soohyun. He wasnât an athlete. He was low-key⌠an introvert, and a total nerd. A film major guy who was so good at getting you through his art. He told you you were his muse, and you believed it wholeheartedly for the almost three years youâve dated, most especially when he brought you to his hometown that one New Yearâs Eve and introduced you to his family on your first anniversary.
You donât exactly know what happened then⌠he just ran cold. Backed out of your plans of moving in together. Suddenly got so busy with his gigs when he normally would make time. Until the elephant in the room was acknowledged and it was just over before you knew it.
That relationship was your first âI love youâ, Jaehyun said it was the same for him.
Fast forward, he gets married two years into the break-up, which is six years ago from the present. He has three kids now, two lovely girl twins and one boy. You didnât go to the wedding, just sent him a post-it card that said youâre happy for him.
Which is true. He was your first love, but the heartbreak didnât last long like you thought it would.
Because lastly, there was Eunwoo. The guy you met during the construction of the condominium near the apartment where you were staying at for med school.
Cha Eunwoo was an intern architect around that time, a nice one at that that it didnât really take long for you guys to hit it off. Too many encounters on the street made you think that maybe it wasnât just a coincidence anymore that he was there whenever you walked passed by. You really thought it would be difficult for you to love somebody again like how you loved Jaehyun⌠but Eunwoo made it easy. He did everything right. From the cute encounter, a grand love declaration in your fourth year together wherein he proposed to you in a romantic cruise ship dinner, down to the beach wedding he promised you during that night.
What was supposed to be a three-month engagement lasted longer than you both wanted, though. And it was mostly due to you because you told him you couldnât marry yet. Not until you pass your licensure exam. Unintentionally, it stretched into a year. Eunwoo blamed it on your internship, said you were too busy that you couldnât really give him time anymore.
You still remember that argument so vividly inside your head. When you said you told him already that it was life for you in residency. He rebutted with the sentiment that if you wanted to, you would. But you knew it was unfair of him to say that â not when he was also volunteering himself for the mountain of projects at his firm just so he could impress the senior architects there. Eventually, the engagement was called off. You two broke up. You both settled that it was the schedule conflict⌠you were just both so busy with your careers. Such big ambitions. So much to prove, passionate to a fault.
But two years ago, Eunwoo got married, and his wife is a general physician. The last time you two accidentally bumped into each other at a cafĂŠ downtown, he said he was âso happy and contentedâ that he felt like âtaking a sabbatical to focus on being a husbandâ.
You guessed then he doesnât actually mind dating doctors. Doesnât mind making sacrifices for them. He just minds specifically you.
Your long, tragic dating history should already stop you by now from believing in love altogether. You mean, it just never works out for you, do they? The universe gives you a taste of what itâs like to embark on that journey, but it never takes you to the final destination.
But what can you say⌠love is just so special to you; romance, falling in love⌠they hold a significant place in your heart that you canât help but bet on it every time it comes. You just have so much love to give â but unfortunately no one to give it to, because the men you date always donât want you in the end of it all.
It bubbles up frustration in you, especially when you see all your exes getting fucking married left and right and them having the audacity to send you an invitation â and even thank you for what youâve helped made them become. Eunwoo made that lame ass speech in the cafĂŠ. Itâs such a subtle physical act of slapping you right on the bone of your cheeks and violently hurts you psychologically.
Youâre frustrated that marriage seem to come easy for them, but never for you.
Itâs why you unintentionally spat water out of your mouth when one of your co-residents, close friend, Nayeon, announced:
âMinhyuk proposed!â
Naturally, your other friends at the cafeteria attend to your spluttering, with Doyeon patting your back and asking, âGirl, are you okay?â
You shake your head repeatedly at them, tapping your chest to regulate your breathing, putting on a tight smile before turning to Nayeon.
âIâm sorryâ what? Minhyuk proposed?â You ask her, and you donât intend it to sound incredulous.
Nayeon, thank god, doesnât notice it. And you realize itâs because sheâs in a lovesick haze to care about anything else.
âYep!â She almost squeals. âYou guys are all invited to the engagement party next week on Friday.â She giggles when Doyeon pokes her side, lightheartedly teasing her about the wedding.
âOh my god, Iâm so happy for you!â You say, grinning widely, but your jaw hurts from the way you forced it. You look at each one of them; Nayeon, Doyeon, and Taehyung. âYou guys are soon gonna be⌠married.â
Taehyung turns to Doyeon, taking a bite of his sandwich. âDoyeonâs still single, though.â
Doyeon throws a napkin at him. âItâs because your kind are bums. Anyway, Taehyung is also still not married.â
Taehyung pauses. Then, he purses his lips into a thin line, raising his eyebrows, nodding slowly.
âWell⌠about thatâŚâ
âHeâs planning to propose to Hyerin!â Nayeon exclaims and quickly covers her mouth when some of the doctors in the cafeteria turned their heads to look in your direction. She shrinks herself small, as if realizing what sheâs done, and then her eyes widen when she sees your guys reaction. âOh fuck, Iâm so sorry, Taehyung!â Nayeon quickly apologizes to him who looks like heaven and earth fell on him. She scrambles to say, âItâs just that I saw the ring in his locker today and so of course I have to ask and you guys met Hyerin, sheâs an amazing woman and Iâm so excited for her and Taehyung and she are a good couple aaand⌠Iâm shutting my mouth.â She stops, closing an imaginary zipper over her lips when she notices the death glare Taehyungâs sending her way.
He turns to look at the rest of you.
âWell⌠you heard it from her.â
âOh my god, Tae! This is insane!â Doyeon tells him. âWhen are you proposing?â
Taehyung shakes his head and rubs his nape. âI donât know⌠she has this, uh, case that sheâs confident on winning this Thursday. Maybe Iâm going to do it when she gets home that dayâŚâ he trails off, and Nayeon coos at him when she sees his ears turning red. Doyeon throws back the napkin Taehyung threw at him, and she receives a juvenile pinch on the arm from Taehyung back.
You laugh along with them.
But deep inside, youâre finding it hard to process all the information that you learned today. You were just letting out words when you said that they were all going to be married, an exaggeration at best, because Nayeon is apparently now a fiancĂŠ, Taehyung has been in a long-term relationship with his prosecutor girlfriend that itâs easy to assume their next step is tying it down, and Doyeon is single but you refuse to believe thatâs the case. Itâs a wild theory that your friends have but you all feel like she has a secret boyrfriend or something.
Apparently, though, youâre not exaggerating at all. Because Taehyung is indeed planning to tie it down.
âIt seems like everybody is getting married these days, no?â Doyeon mentions. She looks at you and you feel your heart beating abnormally for some reason. âWhat about you, __? How did that blind date last week go?â
Sheâs talking about the guy whom your cousin set you up with a few months back and have only gotten around to meet a week ago, Park Hyungshik.
They all seem to eagerly wait for your answer, and you can only meekly shake your head, sipping on a juice box so your jittering fingers can have something to do.
âIt was okay.â
You can see the way their shoulders deflate, and you know you donât need to explain the details for them to know how bad the date actually went.
âFuck men.â Doyeon sighs.
âI agree.â Taehyung affirms, followed by Nayeon.
It earns a laugh from you.
âFuck off, you guys.â You say, rolling your eyes, knowing theyâre blindly judging Hyungshik in unconditional support for you. The joke is appreciated though, as it makes you light up and forget about the sudden grey that washes over your insides at the terrifying thought that maybe youâre never going to be married at this rate.
âYouâre laughing right now but Iâm still scared that youâll just put up an IG story of you and Jungkook getting married on a random Sunday.â Nayeon suddenly says which elicits quite a violent reaction from you.
âFucking gross, Nayeon!â You slap her on her arm and she gives you an ingenuine, âOwe!â
Taehyung laughs and adds in another nonsensical input, âThatâs where my grandma and grandpa started, by the way. The line between love and hate is thin, after all.â
Your face contorts into a deeper frown every passing second as they continue to tease you.
âFuck you, Taehyung. Iâll kill you in your sleep and me and Doyeon will hide the body.â You threaten him with your eyes and when he only laughs more, you make quick work of your hands and snatch out his egg omelet, putting it in your mouth fast enough he doesnât get the chance to take it back.
âAw, man! Hyerin cooked that for me!â He whines, going back to his seat, defeated after trying to get back the food from you.
But Nayeon is more concerned about another thing.
âWhy is it only you and Doyeon? I can help hide Taehyungâs body, too!â She says, face painted with an expression so solemn as if you betrayed her.
âYou made the joke first, you donât get the privilege.â You cross your arms under your chest.
âIâll commit perjury for you in court. Doyeon canât do that âcos she still hasnât told us about her secret boyfriend.â She insists.
Taehyung deadpans. âYou guys really do love me a lot here, no?â
âWe never pretended to love you, Taehyung,â Doyeon taps his arm, giving him a contrasting look of faux sympathy. âAnd for the nth time, I do not have a secret boyfriend,â She says dryly, sounding exhausted for having to say it again. And then, she turns to you, âWhere is that punk, Jungkook, anyway?â
You scowl at her. âSeriously guys, why do you always look for him from me?â
âItâs just that you always know where he is, babe.â Nayeon says as a matter of fact. âNo offense.â She says, looking straight into your eyes. When she sees your eyebrow raising higher, she adds quickly, âAnd malice!â And then she continues some more, âEven though I personally think youâd be cute together and all but we understand perfectly you both just have this sort of weird relationship where youâre platonic roommates and youâre like best friends but you argue all the time for no reasonââ
âOh my god, shut up, Nayeon.â Doyeon cuts her off before she goes on a spiral again.
âSee why itâs only me and Doyeon who gets to hide Taehyungâs body when I kill him? Youâre gonna tell the police word for word how exactly I did it.â You tell her, and she pouts at you.
âAnd weâre back to killing me again.â Taehyung comments, sighing, and you stick your tongue out at him in that juvenile manner, only that Taehyung does the same because heâs an even bigger child than you.
âKids, stop fighting.â Doyeon warns. âSeriously, where is Jungkook?â
âHe told me he has a laparoscopic cholecystectomy.â You say.
âDamn.â Comments Taehyung.
Everybody including you nod in understanding.
Itâs always been an inside joke in your friend group that Jungkook and you are gonna end up marrying each other because youâve known each other for a long time, the closest to each other, live together â and you both are also the ones that canât keep a relationship.
After your breakup with Eunwoo in the middle of your internship which was four years ago, you took a break from dating for a very long time. Itâs only two years ago that you picked up going on casual dates, having quick flings, all that sort of stuff. Itâs an occasional thing and they never end up as something more.
Itâs why youâre still single up until now, and itâs not even that you want to be so â you prefer to be in a happy, loving relationship, thank you very much â but you yearn for a deeper connection with someone, and every date just doesnât seem to click. And even though you find a little ugly bitterness when somebody brings up marriage, you would never, ever want to settle down with somebody just âcause you feel like you have to.
Meanwhile, Jungkook is a special case. Heâs single because he wants to be. Heâs single because according to him, the bachelor life has âchosenâ him and he canât do anything about it.
Itâs why he goes to this myriads of dates⌠with those⌠women. Sleeps around. Never attempted a serious relationship as far as youâve known him except that one time in your last year of med school when he exclusively dated Min Sora for about a year.
You donât judge him for the kind of life he lives. Heâs just an admittedly good-looking, liberated guy who hooks up with good-looking women who are looking for the same fun as him. When you asked him if they ever do fall, he told you that they always agree prior sex that itâs just going be a one-time thing (two or three or four times if they particularly like each other⌠or whatever the hell he said).
Despite that, Jungkook is â and always has been your best friend. You met each other in med school and were in the same study group together with Doyeon and Taehyung.
As much as heartbreak is a constant in your life, Jungkook is a frontrunner in it as well because from being in almost all the same classes during med school for four years, you both decided to live in the same apartment unit together.
It has two different bedrooms, of course. The apartmentâs a big unit he and Taehyung owned three years ago until Taehyung moved in with his girlfriend. Jungkook couldnât pay for it all by himself, and the only logical roommate choice was you because when he proposed it to Doyeon, she just looked at him disgusted beyond belief.
Youâve been with each other for so long itâs quite impossible to not know the other like the back of their hand. Youâve seen him during his worst in med school days up until the years of your residency as does him you. You both shared the highs and lows of life with the otherâs presence, and as much as you both quite differ in the way you approach certain things in life â heâs ultimately your person, the one-call-away friend (or the one-knock-to-the-door-friend), and the guy you can always lean on when things are just particularly hard to bear.
Jungkook may not be the most ideal when it comes to romance, but heâs the guy youâd certainly wish was your friend.
Why you donât understand when the rest of your friends tease you both is because youâre so⌠platonic with each other. Sure, youâre closest â you knew each other first â but you and Jungkook never acted borderline sweet for other people to be making assumptions. You arenât the kind of friends who call each other siblings but then get weirdly clingy towards each other behind everyoneâs backs.
You may have had a tiny bit of crush on him when you first saw him during first year of med school â itâs a common fact that heâs handsome and whatever, okay â but he had never shown interest; from post grad all throughout the years of your shared residency. You never, either.
But maybe itâs the teasing, since you always fight like goddamn children whenever youâre near each other. Thereâs nothing romantic about it, though, you donât think so. In your defense, thatâs how your dynamic works! Thatâs how your friendship with everybody works! If you didnât banter with a person, you probably hate them.
Shaking the thoughts of Jungkook in your head, you continue to eat your lunch, asking questions about Nayeonâs further plans, squeezing your break with the rest of your friends, knowing your pager is going to beep anytime soon.
What Doyeon said, though, everybody does seem to be getting married these days. If you could sigh, you would, but you have to do with a little bit of internal mulling for now lest one of the gang notices and you get interrogated for it. You donât want to get aired out for feeling suddenly weird at the tough realization that again, everybody seems to be getting married and proposed to except⌠you.
Youâre happy for them â you really are! Youâd be such a shit friend if you werenât. But thereâs a pang in your chest and you know exactly where itâs coming from.
There was an added case to the OR schedule when you checked it earlier this morning, and you were assigned to it as per instruction from the chief of your team â a melanoma excision.
After your lunch, you went to scrub in for the surgery and it was what made you busy including the paper works needed to be done, so busy that you thought youâd forgotten the pain from a while ago.
Turns out, it sat at some bench at the far end of your heart, hiding and shrinking itself for a little while, only showing up when itâs time for you to clock out; in the quiet of the locker room, alone while you change out of your scrubs.
You let out a heavy sigh and lean your forehead to your locker door, closing your eyes and getting your breathing even.
Youâre just tired from work. You tell yourself. You had two surgeries today; it would be true. But you know itâs not entirely that. Itâs the reminder of your loneliness when you see an envelope peeking out from your locker.
You take out the invitation card for Nayeonâs engagement party sheâs given you this afternoon. Itâs a thick off-white material that has her and her fiancĂŠâs name printed on gold beveled font. So intricate to the touch; you deduce once you run your fingers over it.
âYo, what are you up to?â
You quickly stand up straight and hide the envelope behind your back, your other hand going right above your chest when you turn around only to see Jeon Jungkook approaching the inside of the room.
âJesus christ, learn to knock.â You say, genuinely surprised and taken aback. Jungkook cocks a brow at you.
âFeisty.â He muses, and the way his eyes fall to your chest makes you realize youâre still in your bra having not put yourself into a clean and fresh top yet since you decided to have a sentimental moment in your locker door like some high school girl.
âAsshole.â You mutter under your breath, making quick work of putting on a shirt.
Only when youâre done wearing it do you see Jungkook stripping out of his own scrubs until heâs left with only his boxers across from you.
âSome decorum, please?â You tell him, turning around to sit on a bench to change out of your sneakers and wearing a more comfortable pair of sandals.
You hear Jungkook laugh behind you.
âWhat can I say? Iâm a bit of an exhibitionist, you see.â You take a quick look at him so he can see how far your eyes roll to the back of your head. Jungkook ignores that, wearing his shirt while he says, âYouâre out the same time tonight?â
You take out your ponytail and comb your hair through your fingers to fix it.
âYeah. You?â
Jungkook smirks and suddenly thereâs something flying at your direction. Youâre quick on your reflex and manage to catch it on time, only to realize itâs his keys.
âYouâre driving.â
It earns an instant groan from you.
Jungkook puts on another pair of shoes while laughing. âWhat? I drove us here this morning.â
Youâre about to give him an attitude but then you realize making him pity you may be more effective. Stepping closer to him, you sit on the bench where he placed his foot to tie his shoes on. You look up at him and try your puppy face on.
âBut I had two surgeries today, Kook.â
Jungkook stares at you, his expression unreadable. A few seconds pass by, with you blink up at him, and you think heâs gonna cave.
Instead of getting swayed by your poor attempt to get his sympathy, he takes down his leg and says with a sarcastic smile on his face, âI did a major one. Yours were both minor.â
Your shoulders deflate, making sure to jab at his thigh that was at eye level and snark, âAnd two is more than one. Fuck off, Jeon.â
Jungkook follows behind you while his boisterous ass is laughing.
âDonât get pissed at me, are you kidding? Itâs your turn to drive. Favor for a favor.â
You turn back to him, and because you were walking in a faster pace, he crashes to your back. He grips your shoulder, pursing his lips into a thin line, obviously holding in another fit of laughter.
âYouâre gonna drive us tomorrow here, do you understand?â You say, giving him an ominous glare.
Jungkook raises his hands up. âOkay, okay.â He nods his head, and to piss you off more, he adds, âBossy.â
That earns him a pinch to the side which he quickly dodges. Rolling your eyes, you shake your head and continue to head towards the exit.
You both enter his car soon after.
âI miss my carâŚâ you longingly say, turning on the ignition to start driving.
âItâs still in the shop?â Jungkook asks while rummaging around his compartment glove to look for a snack. He always has a few in it. Itâs convenient.
âYeah, the mechanic told me itâs gonna take a few more weeks. So,â you look at him bitterly.
âThatâs tough.â Jungkook comments, opening a granola bar and biting on it. He extends his hand to you. âYou want some?â
You stretch your neck to the side, eyes still on the road while taking a bite off his food.
âTough because you canât bring your girls here anymore?â You joke a little. Jungkook gives you a dirty look. Your eyes widen a little, realizing what you just said. âPlease say you donât fuck in your car. Iâve touched your passenger seat and your backseat.â
âGive me more credit, yeah? I donât fuck in my car, that shit is unhygienic as hell,â Jungkook rolls his eyes, and you heave a sigh of relief upon his confirmation. âI wine and dine my women before we do the deed, thank you very much.â
âYouâre just so sweet, arenât you?â You say with a straight face.
Jungkook sing-songs. âJust like how they like it.â
âYouâre really beating them off with a stick these past few years, huh?â
âA gorgeous stick, might I add.â
That earns a disgusted groan from you, which he laughs at, and you drop the subject before it even goes to another place.
Thereâs a comfortable silence that sits on the air for a while until Jungkook speaks.
âHey, what was that earlier?â
âHm?â
âIn the locker room.â He says.
You shift uncomfortably in your seat. Clearing your throat, you answer, âOh, itâs just, uh⌠Nayeonâs getting married. Do you know that?â
âYeah.â
You turn to him in surprise. âWait, how? You didnât eat lunch with us.â
Jungkook snorts. âI saw the invitation cards in her locker yesterday, she thought she was being discreet. She threatened me to keep it a secret when I asked her about it, though. I guess she told you guys today at lunch?â
âOh my god, you really need to stop snooping in everybodyâs locker.â
âI do not snoop in in everybodyâs locker.â
You give him a certain look. Jungkook rolls his eyes. âDonât change the subject.â
Letting out a heavy breath, you look straight ahead as you say, âI donât know. I wasnât doing anythingâŚâ
âJust getting a little sentimental in the locker room?â
âA bit.â You purse your lips. âBut itâs not a big deal.â
Jungkook doesnât say anything to that. From your peripheral vision, you can see him staring at you but you choose to ignore that, focusing on driving instead.
âIf you say so.â He says after a while.
Youâre thankful for the dismissal. Jungkookâs usually insistent that you tell him everything â heâs just nosy like that â but deep down you know itâs because he cares. And if youâre in any trouble, heâs always willing to be there for you may it be listening to you vent or eat unholy amount of Chinese take out in the middle of the night.
As you went on the road, he played a few of his playlists and they served as background noise as you both talked about your day, like how your surgeries went. Itâs a usual drive when youâre both in the same car together â which youâve done quite a few times now because after all, you work in the same building and gas is expensive. Itâs the most logical way to save up in this economy.
These past few weeks, though, it just so happened that your car got a little bitchy and started to act up so you made a bargain with Jungkook.
Anyway, you both arrive at your apartment shortly, with Jungkook and you taking turns in the shower.
âYou wanna order in something?â Says Jungkook whoâs currently drying his hair, a towel wrapped around his lower half.
He wasnât kidding when he said heâs some kind of exhibitionist. Jungkook has the habit of walking around the apartment shirtless and sometimes with just even his boxers on, and itâs not like you arenât used to seeing it! You admittedly see a lot of it when you guys would change in the locker rooms back at the hospital, but that is work, and you have more things to worry about at work other than your co-worker changing in front of you.
Still, itâs hard to get used to his exhibitionist tendencies. You had a hard time with it especially in the first few months of living together, but you had to adapt, and right now, even though you can say youâre partly immune to it, his naked upper half still bothers you. A little.
Listen, youâre a human being with primal instincts and men who have good bodies do, in fact, distract you a tiny bit.
âNope.â You take a sip of the glass of water, closing the refrigerator with your foot, looking at Jungkook who groans at your answer. âWhat?â
âI was hoping we could split the delivery fee.â He deadpans.
âWow. And they say chivalry is dead.â
Jungkook laughs while you head towards your room. He follows you until you reach your door so you turn to him, putting your hand on your hip as you ask, âWhat?â
âDonât think too much about it.â
Your furrow your brows. âHow do you mean?â
âThe wedding,â Jungkook says with a soft smile. âAnd weddings, in general. I know youâre thinking about a few things up in that smart brain of yours. Donât.â
Youâre completely taken aback by his words, but at the same time, youâre not at all that surprised. Jungkook can read you almost like an open book.
Still, you decide to lie.
âIâm not thinking about weddings, weirdo.â
âLiar,â Jungkookâs brow arches, and you know heâs figured out your shit. âYour nostrils flared up. Youâre lying.â
You groan, giving him a light jab at his bicep. Jungkook chuckles.
âMy nostrils do not flare up.â
âIt does so,â Jungkook points out. âLike this.â He stands there on your door and start to purposefully enlarge his nostrils to imitate you.
You roll your eyes. âMy face is not like that when I lie. Go back to your room,â you say, pushing him slightly out of your doorway, ready to close it in front of his face, but you add more, âAnd donât bother me.â
Jungkook stands up straight and gives you a salute. âYes, maâam.â he says in a register octave lower, walking away with laughter as you tell him heâs annoying. You roll your eyes once again before finally closing your bedroom door.
A lot of people may judge your love for romance as naivety, but you really couldnât care less. Even if you get heart broken countless times, love will never fail to make your heart soft and make you feel like youâre floating.
Itâs exactly what you think as you look at Nayeon and her fiance, Minhyuk, on the stage huddled so close together, laughing and giggling to each other. They look so incredibly happy. So connected. So sweet. It brings a feeling of warmth to your heart â to see one of the most important people in your life finally meeting the person she wants to spend the rest of her life with. It makes you melt on the inside to see two people so deeply in love that it emanates in the whole venue of the garden their engagement party is being held at today.
The weather is sunny â not too hot, like the universe knows not to fuck it up for Nayeon and her fiance. Thereâs also a lot of people; their families, some of Nayeonâs friends and probably Minhyukâs â people youâve never seen before. You assume itâs Minhyukâs friends or acquaintances. The guest list for their wedding must be big, but it isnât surprising, given that Minhyuk comes from the big corporate world.
âYou want more champagne?â Jungkook whispers beside you, ready to stand up from his seat.
You stare at him, and you notice his eyes are not even on yours. He has it glued towards a woman across from you. A pretty woman wearing a satin dress that shows off her slender figure. You notice Jungkookâs been looking at her since the beginning of the party.
Shaking your head, you scoff. âYouâre just gonna pick up some woman.â
Jungkook sputters and quickly take his gaze off the woman. âNo, Iâm not. I just think sheâs familiar.â
You raise your brow. âLet me guess⌠one of your hook-ups?â
Jungkook huffs. And then off he goes.
Everybody has their plus-ones except you two, and now that Jungkook is probably off his mission to find a hook-up for the night, youâre left alone as usual.
You donât feel bad about it. The champagne is good and thereâs hors d'oeuvre on the table.
âMiss?â
You look up, finding the owner of the voice.
And holy hell.
âHi.â You greet reluctantly, not sure if he meant you. Youâre also trying to contain a blush from spreading across your cheeks because goddamn, was the man beautiful.
He smiles. Wow. Whoever this is⌠he looks pretty damn good.
âIs this seat taken?â The stranger says, pointing to the now empty seat beside you. You look around but canât really spot Jungkook.
So, you shake your head, gesturing to the chair beside you. âNo, not really. You want to sit here?â
He nods. âAlone?â
âNo, not really⌠but Iâm Nayeonâs friend. Iâm her co-resident at the hospital.â You smile, taking a sip of your champagne thatâs already about to run out. âAre you one of Minhyukâs friends?â
âYou guessed right. Law school friends. Worked at the same firm when he was a practicing lawyer until he quit some time ago,â You nod at that, and he gives you a boyish smile again. He offers his hand for a handshake. âIâm Mingyu, by the way. Kim Mingyu.â
You take his hand.
âIâm ___.â You both laugh when you shake your hands together.
His hands feel rough but at the same time warm. Itâs nice.
âYouâre a doctor?â Mingyu asks, keeping up the conversation.
âYeah. A resident surgeon.â You glance at him. âIâm assuming youâre a lawyer?â
Mingyu nods. âYeah. Corporate.â
âI see.â You nod, looking in front of you again, trying to stray from any eye contact. Heâs way too attractive for your own liking.
âSay⌠I hate to make this about work but I just need to ask real quick,â Mingyu says, and when you look at him, you furrow your brows at the worry in his eyes, suddenly growing nervous at the depth of seriousness itâs showing. âSo, I got here, and I suddenly have this sort of⌠feeling of heart palpitation. Increased heart rate. Itâs like itâs missing a beat and itâs been making me real nervous.â
âOh,â you look at him in concern. âThatâsâ did you drink uh⌠coffee?â He shakes his head. You place your champagne glass on the table and turn your body to him so you can face him properly. You donât know if itâs just the doctor in you, but you forget about pretty much everything when you see or hear someone feeling under normal. âAre you a smoker, then?â You continue your line of questioning.
âI quit years ago.â
âI see⌠okay, uhmâŚâ You look around, trying to look for something. âThereâs a lot of roots for heart palpitations. Does your heart feel like pounding right now? Flip-flopping or something like that?â
Mingyu nods.
âOkay⌠well I canât say for sure â I wish I have stethoscope with me right now. But Iâm gonna lay out all the possible reasons why you might be feeling so. Smokingâs out of the question. You didnât drink coffee, but do you drink more than one cup in a day?â
âNot in the past few weeks, no.â
âSo, youâre not overcaffeinated, then. I really donât want to lay this out on you, but you might want to check in with your doctor if this is not your first time feeling this. Heart palpitations is normal most of the time but Iâve seen lots of people get in these situations and it ends up being arrhythmia, which is a really serious condition.â You look at him straight in the eyes.
Mingyu looks stricken back. âWell⌠are there any more reasons out there thatâs not⌠as dangerous?â
You still in your position.
Oh, right. There is more.
âAre you feeling certain emotions right now? Like, really, strong emotion?â You say, internally face-palming yourself because how can you not remember one of the very basic roots of palpitation!
âYes, I am.â
âWell⌠certain emotions do trigger your heartbeat to accelerate. It might be anxiety⌠fear, panic, stressâŚâ You look at Mingyu, noticing that his once serious face is now forming a smile. That makes you back-track, but you hesitantly continue. â... infatuation.â
And then he says, âI think youâre right off the bat with that one.â
Your lips part slightly. A few seconds passed and then suddenly, what heâs doing registers in your head, and you canât help but to let out a laugh.
âOh my god,â You say in disbelief. âYou werenâtâ you werenât actually asking for medical advice?â
âBad way to flirt with a pretty woman, huh?â Mingyu smiles and itâs so dashing that you shy away from his gaze, but youâre still laughing at the turn of events.
âGod, no. I canât believe I didnât get it earlier.â You say, gingerly placing a palm on your forehead at the embarrassment.
But Mingyu just laughs along with you.
âIt was just bad flirting. Iâm sorry,â He says, sipping from his glass and takes a glance at you. âI can do better.â
You arch your brow. âOh?â
âYeah. If you let me. Say, Friday, ten oâclock?â
You chuckle. âThat was really smooth.â
Mingyu was about to say something when suddenly, you hear a familiar voice approaching your direction.
âMingyu?â When you look up, you see Jungkook. You eye him in confusion, wondering how the hell he knew Mingyuâs name.
But then Mingyu speaks and you grow even more confused.
âJeon Jungkook?â
âOh hey, itâs you,â Jungkook says, and he looks genuinely surprised. Mingyu stands up from his seat to give Jungkook a hug, slapping him on the back â kind of like how guys usually greet each other. You watch as Jungkook reluctantly reciprocates it.
âYou work with Nayeon?â Mingyu asks, and even with a smile on his face, you can see heâs also in disbelief to be seeing Jungkook.
Jungkook nods at him, still looking a bit stricken. You canât figure out if itâs just his surprised face or something else. Youâve never seen him look so⌠stunned like this before. Nevertheless, he says, âYeah. How âbout you?â
âBeen with Lee and Song for the past three years, Minhyukâs previous firm before he quit and went out to the business world.â Mingyu chuckles, tapping Jungkookâs back.
Jungkook smiles. âThatâs crazy, man. I canât believe weâll meet here again.â
Mingyu, seemingly sharing the same sentiment, says, âMan, itâs been, like, whatâ almost ten years?â
âYeah, yeah, too long, man.â Jungkook nods, chuckling slightly.
You hate to interrupt, but youâre confused, and you need to confirm something.
âWait,â You butt in, making them both look at you. âYou know each other?â
Jungkook sits across from you while Mingyu follows.
âWe did pre-med together during undergrad.â Mingyu says.
âYou did pre-med in undergrad?â You look at Mingyu incredulously, and he nods with a bashful smile on his face. You squint your eyes at him, feeling slightly betrayed that he asked you all that stuff earlier when the whole while he has a pre-med degree.
Jungkook cuts in.
âHow the hell do you two know each other?â He said, leaning back and pointing between you two. It seems like heâs finally out of the trance he was in earlier.
âI just met him today.â You tell Jungkook, blinking your eyes at him.
âWell, how about you two? How do you know each other?â Mingyu asks and the whole thing suddenly feels like watching a game of tennis somehow.
Youâre about to answer when Jungkook beats you to it.
âWeâre co-workers. Together with Nayeon.â
Mingyu nods his head and then turns to you, âSo not his girlfriend, then?â
âWhat? No!â you didnât mean for it to come out that violently, so you repeat it in a gentler manner this time. âI mean no. What?â
Mingyu turns to Jungkook whoâs now looking confused.
âI was just asking her out for a date.â
You suddenly feel blood rushing to your cheeks at his straightforwardness. In front of Jungkook, out of all people! You arenât embarrassed! You just feel weird and shy.
But Jungkook looks at you as if silently asking you if Mingyuâs being serious. You tuck your bottom lip under your teeth.
Then he nods his head slowly. âReally?â Jungkook chuckles, looking at you. âWhatâd you say?â
Mingyu looks at you with a hopeful smile. âWhat do you say?â
You feel weird about doing the whole thing in front of someone, but you look at Mingyu again â how attractive he is, his charming smile, his physique, and his charisma⌠and you donât think itâd be too bad to chance at least one date with him.
So, you nod, avoiding Jungkookâs sudden way too intense gaze.
âI would like to,â But he cocks his head to the side. You chuckle, adding, âYes, Mingyu. Iâd like to go out with you.â
âWoah!â
âJungkook, please knock!â
You look at Jungkook irritably while you lock your stud earring, standing up from your chair in front of the vanity table to pick up your purse from the edge of your bed.
âI was just going to borrow your hair dryer.â Jungkook says, trudging inside your room freely which makes you roll your eyes at him.
You watch as he expertly makes his way to your vanity table and slides one of the drawers, taking out the hair dryer.
âYou need to buy your own one.â You say with a straight face.
But Jungkook just stands there for a while, and when his stare goes on longer than necessary, you start feeling conscious.
âWhat.â
âWhat are you so⌠dolled up for?â
You jab him on the chest when you get near him, enough to make him wince. âWhat an asshole way to say I look good.â
Jungkook laughs. Your heart drops.
Most of the time, you understand that your dynamic consists of teasing and bantering with each other until one of you gets pissed off. Thatâs usually you. But they never go too far â youâve built a foundation of respect in your relationship which you love. However, sometimes, there are moments when youâre under a certain kind of pressure â like right now in which you only have twenty minutes before Mingyu arrives to pick you up outside of your building complex and you still havenât done your hair â and Jungkook laughing while looking at you is not helping.
The faux confidence falls as fast as that.
âOkay, Jungkook, can you just tell me nicely if this dress looks ridiculous or if I put too much make-up on?â You say, failing not to sound defensive.
Jungkookâs quick to halt his laughter, and he looks taken aback at your clipped tone.
âWhat? I didnât say anything.â
âYou were laughing at me.â You point out, turning around to rummage through your make-up products scattered on the top surface of the furniture, thinking that maybe you overblushed. So, you look at yourself in the mirror.
Jungkook situates himself on your vanity table so youâll look at him.
âWhaâ you thought I was laughing at you?â You donât answer, checking if your cheeks are way too pink, purposefully ignoring him. âOkay, thatâsâ I wasnât. Iâm sorry if you thought I was. I laughed at your words, not the way you look.â
You let out a sharp breath, look at him angrily, ready to present more argument, but you see the look of sincerity on his face and you realize then that youâre being borderline sensitive.
You sigh. âIâm sorry.â
âHey,â Jungkook places a gentle hand on your shoulder.
You pout at him. âItâs just⌠first date jitters. I feel slightly anxious, I donât know,â You sigh again, âI bought this dress two days ago.â You say, looking down at it. It has a tube top with thin straps, fitting your upper half like a glove but flows prettily to the bottom, stopping just about four inches above your knee.
âIt looks good on you.â Jungkook comments, and you quint your eyes at him.
âYou swear?â
Jungkook rolls his eyes. âWhy would I lie?â
âTo make me feel better, I donât know,â Then you canât help but chuckle. âAnyway, does my make-up look okay? I didnât put too much blush?â
âYou have lipstick on your teeth,â Jungkook says, baring his own to emphasize what he meant.
âShit.â You panic, quickly ducking down to check it in the mirror.
You soon realize Jungkook was fucking with you when you hear him laughing beside you.
âI hate you.â You hiss, pushing his thighs so he can get off your vanity table. He remains on his seat, fighting your force while laughing. âUgh, donât you have a date of your own or something?â You groan as you take the hair straightener on the side, sitting back down again on the chair to straighten a certain part of your hair again so itâs looks nothing but perfect.
âOhh, so you are going on a date.â Jungkook says as if he wasnât there in front of you when Mingyu asked you out.
You give him a weird look. âWith Mingyu, remember?â
âOh, right.â Heâs quiet for awhile, and then, âYouâre really dating him?â
You put down the hair straightener.
âYeah⌠why?â
Jungkook shakes his head. âNothing.â
But you want to insist. âHeâs your friend. You told me heâs a nice guy.â
He nods his head. âThatâs true.â
You eye him suspiciously. âYouâre making me nervous.â
Jungkook chuckles and pats your head. You scowl at him and slap his wrist.
âYouâre like a cat,â Jungkook comments. âAnyway, I told you, itâs nothing. Itâs justâŚâ He trails off. You look at him, waiting for his continuation.
You donât expect the genuine smile he sends your way.
âI wish it works out for you this time.â
Lips parted, you think about what to say to that, but nothing comes out of your mouth.
Jungkook gets off the table and brings with him your blow dryer. Before he heads out completely, he tells you, âAnd donât worry about how you look. Mingyu likes pretty women. Youâre exactly his type.â
âReally, mini-golf?â You ask Mingyu, but he already has his fingers intertwined with you as you both enter the course.
Youâve just had dinner at some fancy restaurant that served, admittedly, good steak. He told you it was some sort of special place for him; where he takes himself to whenever he closes a deal or wins a case. You tried not to think too much about what it meant that he brought you there â given that youâre only on your first date.
But hey, maybe he thought you deserve to eat good steak? Thatâs probably what it was.
You donât ask.
You thought the night was over when you finished your meal and good two glasses of Malbec, but Mingyu commented in his car that heâd love to burn off the food for a moment â and you didnât really want to leave just yet.
So, you end up at Pier 26, and Mingyuâs enthusiastic.
âCome on, itâll be fun.â He says, and you have no choice but to follow behind him.
âI really donât know how.â You tell him, smile bashful as you watch him carry the golf club, walking towards the direction of the ball.Â
âWhatâs up with that? Iâll teach you,â Mingyu says, putting down the club and unbuttoning his cuff to push his sleeves up to his forearms.
You try not to focus too much on the veins that show up at the action and how his biceps are almost fighting to pop out of his sleeves. His hands look so big compared to yours when he offers it to get you to stand beside him.
âReally? Youâre gonna teach me like a big⌠macho man?â You tease, taking his hand nonetheless.
Mingyu smiles once youâre beside him, placing himself behind you, guiding your hands so you can hold the club together.
You can feel his breath on your neck as he instructs you what to do. âYou just have to stand like this,â He lets go of your hands in favour of your hips, and your breath hitches when he whispers, âLook ahead, and you just⌠let go.â
The golf ball jumps out of the line and you giggle at the way it completely misses the hole.
âThat was⌠wow.â Mingyu says, staring at the ball.
âShut up! Okay, okay, Iâll try it alone.â You say, dismissing his incredulous look, a bit embarrassed at your performance.
From your periphery, you see Mingyu closely watching you as you grip the golf club a little less tight this time so itâs not too tense when you hit the ball. Squinting your eyes, you eye the goal and let out a controlled breath. You relax your posture just like he taught you and when you finally hit the ball, it lands right in the hole perfectly.
You turn to look at Mingyu immediately with widened eyes, and when he gives you a huge grin, you do a little jump out of excitement.
âOh my god, I did that!â
Mingyu chuckles at your enthusiasm. And due to the high of hitting the goal once, you agree to another round until it turns into a session.
You only stopped when you got tired. Nonetheless, you realize itâs actually something youâre good at, and that geeks you inside. Meanwhile, Mingyu suggested you walk around the park for a little while.
Mingyu told you he was just going to buy some food at a stall, but as you sit on the bench to wait for him, you think about how youâd like to go with Jungkook here some time to challenge him to mini-golf. You almost always never beat him to any games⌠surely, he must not know mini-golf, right? You can finally have the upper hand, if ever.
âIce cream?â Mingyu returns from the stall and extends the cone to you. You try not to show your wince. Youâre lactose intolerant.
âThanks.â You say, not wanting to make a big deal out of it. Itâs not that bad, and you want this date to be perfect. Mingyu joins you on the bench.
The nightâs cold and you regret not bringing your blazer with you and leaving it in his car instead.
âYou know,â you start to strike up a conversation. âIâm still pretty shocked you studied pre-med.â
Mingyu chuckles. âWhy?â
âI donât know⌠but in hindsight, I shouldâve known the moment you asked me about âheart palpitationsâ.â You say, quoting the last two words, trying to tease him.
âI really thought that was a good idea, huh?â
You snort. âIt wasââ you gesture with your hand, pursing your lips. âPretty lame, yeah. But admittedly⌠it was cute. So, there.â
Mingyu laughs. âThanks. I also thought that was a brilliant way to flirt with a doctor.â
You shake your head, laughing at him.
Silence sits in the air for a while until he speaks.
âYou know what they say? Study law when you donât know what to do after getting a degree, so law it was.â Mingyu shrugs.
âYou didnât see yourself as a doctor then?â You ask curiously.
âNot really. Didnât really think too much about it when I chose a pre-med program as my major. Soon realized it wasnât for me. I was lost in law school too for a good couple of years, though. But I love it now,â Mingyu looks at you whoâs intently listening. âYou? You always wanted to be a doctor?â
You look ahead, nodding. âFor as long as I can remember.â
âJust like Jungkook, huh?â Mingyu chuckles. âHe really wanted it a lot. I remember him excelling during those moving tests. He had a lot of people getting jealous over him for balancing his school and basketball lives so well, you know?â
You furrow your brows. âHe did basketball?â
âYeah. We were in the varsity team together.â
âHah.â You smile. Jungkook. A jock. âThat makes sense.â
âThat Iâm a jock?â Mingyu asks with a teasing smile on his face.
You didnât mean him, but regardless, you nod, finding that it also applies to him. âYou look like someone who plays basketball.â
âAnd whatâs the diagnosis of that, doctor?â Mingyu leans closer.
You nibble on your bottom lip.
âLetâs say you have a⌠chronic jock face.â You say, not backing down from Mingyuâs sudden challenge of eye contact.
âI donât know if thatâs a good thing. Is that a good thing?â
You chuckle. âIt just means that you are conventionally attractive.â
âAh,â he nods, but you notice his hand making its way around your waist. You donât make a move to protest it. âThen, can a conventionally attractive guy like me chance a kiss with a pretty girl like you?â
Your breath hitch when he leans his face closer. One more inch and his lips will lock against yours.
âYeah.â
Mingyu doesnât waste a second longer and leans in to plant his lips on yours. Itâs nothing short of a peck when he breaks away from the contact, but when you look up at him with parted lips, he goes back to kissing you again, cupping your cheek and angling your face towards him better, this time taking you closer by your waist.
It starts off as something experimental, like heâs testing the waters first. But when you take out your tongue to prod the side of his mouth, he does the same and inserts his tongue in yours.
You did not really think that youâd end up making out of some bench at a park, but here you are.
âOh,â you unintentionally let out a low moan, and you hear a guttural sound coming out from his throat. Your hands come up to fist his collar as some sort of support, and Mingyu responds with a slight pinch to your hip.
You break away from the kiss to regain your breathing, and Mingyu takes that as an opportunity to plant kisses across your cheek down to your jaw. Sighing at the sensation, you close your eyes as you let yourself get drowned in the feeling of his soft lips against your skin.
But when you open your eyes, you see people walking by at a short distance and thatâs when you wake up from your trance.
âMingyu,â You call him, but heâs too busy kissing your neck. âHey, I think we shouldnât do this here.â
Mingyu stops. Then, he looks at you, eyes hooded, hair a mess, his lips swollen, some of your lipstick getting on it.
Your blood flows to your cheek at the sight. He looks unbelievably hot. God, what more if he was under you and you were doing more than just kissing andâ no, no. Not going there. Absolutely no thoughts of ⌠there.
âFuck, Iâm sorry,â Mingyu says after seemingly snapping himself out of the trance as well. âShit. I really am.â
He looks so apologetic, so you put your hand over his arm.
âItâs fine. Just uh⌠letâs take it slow?â You tell him.
Mingyu gives you a small smile.
âSlow. Yeah. Letâs do it slow.â
What's the definition of slow, anyway?
The tension at the park was too much and you made out some more in his car with heavy petting that may have included Mingyu copping a feel of your boob and you coyishly feeling out the bulge in his pants.
Safe to say, you havenât been able to stop thinking about it since.
You started coming over to his place, but you still havenât had sex. Not yet at least. You havenât even taken off your clothes in front of each other yet. Suddenly, you remember being eighteen and just making out with your boyfriend â the territory of any form of sex prohibited for some reason. Somehow, you two have never gotten around that for the past few weeks youâve hung out. It may be because you always stop it before it happens, but itâs not because you donât want to; just that it feels like youâre going to a place you wonât know how to go back to.
So, itâs mostly date nights, a sneaky coffee hung during the afternoon when youâre not particularly busy and your schedule aligns, and making out in his car until your pager beeps or when his phone rings.
And as good as Mingyu may be with his lips when he locks them with yours, heâs more than what you thought he was.
You have to admit that you had doubts when you first met him. You donât trust a lot of good-looking men, because they always end up being assholes. He also has the face of a guy who â in a cliche fashion â likes to break womenâs hearts on a regular basis. You went to the first date a little hopeful of something real, but you knew your luck with romance isnât the best â may be the worst youâve ever known â but recently, youâre starting to think that maybe the poisonâs wearing out and Mingyu may just be⌠decent.
Decent enough to be a boyfriend. Your boyfriend.
And it feels so weird to think so. Youâve been single for so long, and sure, you went to a lot of dates during the past two years but Mingyuâs going on two months, and everything just seems so⌠right. Like this can be it.
You hate having wishful thinking. You hate getting your hopes high. But god, he makes it so hard.
âYou going with us later?â Nayeon asks, stretching her neck while looking at you.
Youâre all currently at some abandoned ward at the hospital where you take quick breaks from your shift to eat or talk for a while.
âWhere to?â You ask, taking a bite off Taehyungâs egg sandwich which he gave you earlier.
âWeâre going out for barbecue tonight. Jungkook didnât tell you?â Doyeon says, coming back from her quick trip to the vending machine.
You look at them confused. âNo, he didnât tell me about⌠barbecue or going out.â
As if on cue, Jungkook arrives in the scene.
âSheâs not coming with us,â Jungkook says, and you look at him with visible offense on your expression. âSheâs going out with her boyfriend tonight.â
The room quickly becomes rowdy at the declaration, and you flip Taehyung off when you hear him let out a lighthearted âbooâ.
âOh my god,â Nayeon squeals. âMingyuâs your boyfriend now?â She asks, going over to the bed youâre sitting on, huddling closer to you ready to hear some gossip.
Doyeon looks surprised as well.
You look at Jungkook to give him a death glare. The fucker just puts his hands up in the air.
âNo, godâ why would you believe him?â You huff out, rolling your eyes. âMingyuâs not my boyfriend.â Nayeonâs shoulders deflate. âYet.â You add, and suddenly, she smiles. You take a glance at Doyeon who looks at Jungkook subtly. Or not so subtly, since you saw her. She didnât seem to notice.
But Jungkook just wears a smug expression as he approaches you closer.
âSee?â He shrugs, plopping himself on the same bed beside you. He looks at everybody. âShe barely goes home nowadays.â
âShut up, Jungkook!â You say, continuously hitting him on the arm as he makes little effort to dodge them.
But as usual, your friends love to bully you and join in the teasing.
âSo, you joining or what?â Taehyung says after a while.
You actually had plans with Mingyu tonight. Just the usual dinner at his place and some movie and some fooling around, but you remember Jungkookâs teasing and felt the competitive need for him to not be right.
Besides, you donât want to be the kind of friend who suddenly ditches their friends just because theyâre starting to date â and you know that beneath their good-natured chaff is a genuine feeling of sulk because youâve been admittedly bailing out on all your hangs lately.
It isnât even that much because you donât get to hang outside the hospital often â but you usually do go out on Fridays or Saturdays for some barbecue and go to a KTV bar afterwards. Itâs sort of like became a tradition at this point, and it dawns on you that you havenât been present in them for the past few weeks, which makes you feel bad.
âIâm coming with.â
Jungkook immediately eyes you with an arched brow. âFor real?â
You challenge him with a look. âYes, why?â
âI just remember you mentioning youâre going to Mingyuâs tonight.â
âEh,â you shrug. âIâm just gonna tell him Iâm hanging out with you all. No big deal.â You say, believing what you said. Mingyuâs come accustomed to your group of friends and youâre both adults who live separate lives. As far as you know him, he wouldnât be making a big deal out of you cancelling on a plan. You think heâll understand. You hope he does.
âOh my god, donât!â Nayeon cuts in. âDonât worry about us. Go date your hot lawyer boyfriend right now. Are you insane?â
You look at her incredulously. âWhat are you talking about?â
Doyeon looks at you, nodding her head. âNayeonâs right. If itâs between a date with my boyfriend or having barbecue with Taehyung and Jungkook, Iâd rather be with my boyfriend,â She looks at the two guys. âNo offense.â
âAs if I donât want to be with my girlfriend either tonight?â Taehyung says in disbelief.
Doyeon rolls her eyes, but she lets out a low chuckle.
âWaitâ why are we fighting right now? If __ wants to cancel her date with Mingyu to come with us for barbecue night, then let her be.â Jungkook says.
In the corner, Taehyung crosses his arms and sends a certain look Jungkookâs way.
âDonât get too excited, Jungkook.â
Jungkook and you pretty much have the same exact reaction at that.
âWhat the hell does that mean?â
You feel a slight pinch to your arm.
âAw!â You slap Jungkookâs bicep for what he did. âWhat the hell!â
âI said it first.â
âYouâre a child.â You roll your eyes.
Taehyung raises his hand. âI think youâre both twelve-year-olds trapped in thirty-year-old surgeonsâ bodies.â
âTwelveâs too generous, I think theyâre mentally still in first grade.â Doyeon comments.
You donât get to rebut as you see a glimpse of the resident chief coming your way. It seems that the rest noticed the same thing, and suddenly, youâre all scrambling from your comfortable positions on the ER beds and going your separate ways to the hallways.
You went to your go-to-barbecue restaurant as soon as your shift ended for the day.
The eating becomes a drinking session until everybody tapped out but you and Jungkook. More like, you, because Jungkook wasnât drinking at all. Doyeon was the first one to call herself an Uber, and then Nayeon and Taehyung had to leave because they have an early shift the next day.
âDonât you have a shift tomorrow?â You ask Jungkook, downing another shot glass of soju. Your alcohol tolerance is not that high nor is it that low, but after two bottles â you admit youâre starting to feel a little dazed.
âYeah. Afternoon.â Jungkook responds. When he sees you pouring yourself another glass again, he takes the shot and downs it himself.
âRude!â You pout at him.
âYouâre all red and shit, itâs time to tap out.â Jungkook chuckles when you show him an even deeper frown. âCome on, itâs nearing twelve.â
âIâm so tired.â You whine, not even bothering to take your glass back from him, just letting your shoulder deflate and bowing your head down, your eyes becoming droopier by the second.
After four years of residency, you feel like you have started to operate on autopilot somehow. Wake up at fuck-ass oâclock at dawn to prep for work and finish a varying number of hours of shift for the week. You admittedly barely get time to partake in leisure activities â and itâs not new per say. Itâs just like in med school except youâre actually doing the real thing now and instead of grades, real lives are involved and at stake â which puts an even bigger weight on your shoulders.
Itâs why youâre thankful to Mingyu; for his presence⌠for starting to invite you to his place rather than eat out. Donât get it twistedâ you love the bougie dinners and all that, but his penthouse is definitely way more comfortable.
But lately youâve forgotten about what it is like to hang out with your friends outside of the five-minute breaks in the hospital â and times like these you love letting yourself loose and relax because, hey, you deserve it a little!
âShould I buy you soup to drink in the car?â You can hear Jungkook ask. You donât answer. âYeah, I should buy you soup.â He tells himself.
And then you see him going to the counter only to come back after a few minutes with a paperbag in his hand.
âYouâre drunk.â He announces.
You snicker. âIâm not.â
âYou sure are.â Jungkook shakes his head as he takes you by your waist to help you stand up.
âJust feeling a little dizzy, âs all.â You mumble when you fall against his neck upon straightening your legs.
âYouâre not just a little dizzy, silly.â Jungkook whispers against your head.
You hum as a response and you can feel the vibration on his chest as he laughs at you. He doesnât say another word as he guides your steps outside of the restaurant, and before you know it, youâre situated in the passenger seat of his car, with him wearing your seatbelt around you.
âThanks.â You give him a lopsided smile, shifting around in the space to get more comfortable.
âWelcome, your highness.â You giggle at his response. âDrink up, itâs gonna help you sober up.â He says, handing you the paper bowl of soup he bought from the restaurant a few minutes ago.
You groan, taking it from him and slowly sip from the cup. Jungkook tells you to get his water flask from his backpack on the back seat when you finish your soup.
The soup and water relieve you from the acid reflux you feel in your stomach. Only slightly. Because when you close your eyes and lean back on the seat more comfortably, thatâs when you feel something in your throat.
âJungkook,â You call him.
âHm?â
âI think I want to puke.â
Jungkook immediately turns to look at you. âFor real?â
You bite your bottom lip, nodding your head repeatedly.
âOkay, shitâ wait,â Jungkook looks around for something. Probably a plastic bag or whatever. But when he finishes scoping the area around the interior of his car, he seems to find nothing. When he glances at the rearview mirror, he takes a reverse and suddenly, he turns off the ignition of his car. âIâll park here for a while. Letâs go outside.â
He gets out of the car first before opening your door. You think youâre fine to walk on your own, but you donât oppose to Jungkook wrapping his arm around your waist and leading you to aâŚ
Playground. The swings, in particular.
âSit here for a bit.â He instructs, holding the chains steady for you as he waits until youâre sitting on it. He runs towards the car, and you feel way too weird in the throat to ask him why.
You recognize the place thatâs not exactly far away from your complex. Maybe a ten-minute drive away.
Jungkook comes back with a crumpled plastic bag. Itâs from a familiar provision shop. Probably was in his compartment glove the whole time.
âHere,â he hands you the plastic. âIâll help you.â
You get it from him and shake your head.
âNo, itâs fine.â
âI donât mind.â
You look at him straight in the eye. âYouâre not gonna help me puke, Jungkook.â
Jungkook stares at you for a while and then sighs. He holds the chains of your swing again, standing beside you, putting his hand in his pockets.
âOkay. Puke your heart out.â
You snort. You open the plastic bag and get a feel of that weird invasive push in your throat â until you realize Jungkook is watching you.
Looking up at him, you whine, âJungkook. Donât watch.â
Jungkook furrows his brows. âIâm not watching.â
âItâs gross.â You say, a bit embarrassed. The whole thingâs embarrassing, to be honest. Jungkook taking care of you because you got stupid drunk. Itâs not the first time, and there were definitely a lot more occurrences worse than this â youâre just grateful he hasnât kicked you out of a curb. Yet.
âWatching somebody puke?â He scoffs as he says your name. âWe literally amputated a leg today, and FYI, Iâm just scared youâre gonna have some serious complication while puking.â
You frown becauseâ okay. Fair. He has valid points.
âOkay. Well. Iâm not gonna die puking. So, turn around or stand back there at the slides far from me.â
âSeriously?â Jungkook asks, disbelief painting his voice.
You just nod. Thankfully, he doesnât say any more and obediently walks about five steps away from you, acquiescing to your request.
It takes you a few minutes to settle yourself before you let out the accumulation of what youâve digested for the day. Your throat feels crass when youâre done, and your stomach feels empty. When you look ahead, your head still feels like itâs floating. But at least you feel a little better now.
âDrink this,â Jungkook approaches you again and gives you his tumbler once again. You drink from it quickly and quietly. âFeel okay now?â
You hum, nodding and smiling up at him.
âThanks, Kook.â
He only mirrors your smile and goes to sit on the swing beside you. âYou wanna go home now?â
You nibble on your bottom lip, contemplating his question. As you look around, you notice itâs so... solemn. Itâs midnight, after all. Thereâs a sort of eerie calmness with the cricket sounds but the wind is nice and the dark skies project twinkling lights.
âItâs so nice here,â You say instead.
âIâll take that as a no.â Jungkook chuckles and you follow.
You look at him and sincerely, you ask, âJust for a few minutes, please?â
Jungkookâs quick to say, âOkay.â
His voice is just as gentle as the night breeze.
âThank you.â
âItâs nothing. Youâre sobering up?â
âEh. Iâm getting there.â
âGood.â
You look at him again. âThank you.â
Jungkook sends you a confused look, but thereâs a smile on his face.
âI heard that.â
You chuckle. âAnd Iâm saying it again. Thank you.â
Jungkook shakes his head. âAlright. Youâre welcome. Times two. And youâre not allowed to say it again.â
You both laugh at the exchange. The silence that follows after that is comfortable.
âYou know, you still remember Changsub? My first boyfriend?â Jungkook nods at your words. âHe asked me to be his girlfriend at a playground. Some old one in our hometown.â You pause for a while, recalling that memory. You laugh because it was just⌠so long ago. But the pictures are still so vivid in your head.
âSweet. Too bad heâs an asshole, huh?â Jungkook comments, having known most of your relationship history.
âYeah,â You shrug, laughing still. âBut I, uhm, I remember a day after thatâ I had, like, this whole scenario in my head. I pictured a few years down the line, heâs on his knees and heâs showing me a ring asking me to be his wife on the very same playground. I thought it would be really sweet if he proposed to me at the same place.â
âWow.â Jungkook muses, and you chuckle at the reaction.
âI know. It was crazy. I mean, why the hell was I thinking about getting married at that time? I was literally only sixteen and I think I had an AP assignment due the day after that. I was just so in my head.â You say, looking at Jungkook who has a smile of amusement on his face.
And then your laughter fades.
âI was so naive that time. But then I was also naive at twenty. And JungkookâŚâ You bite your bottom lip, feeling it quiver when you look into his eyes this time. âIâm afraid that Iâm still naive at thirty.â
Jungkook calls your name softly, noticing the drop on your tone and the shift from playful to⌠melancholic.
You close your eyes and draw a deep breath.
âI like Mingyu. I really like him a lot,â And the declaration feels weird verbally announced. Youâve thought it for the past few weeks youâve been with him â but youâve both never said it to each other. Not yet. But saying it out loud now â it feels different. It feels real. And youâre so scared. âAnd we enjoy each otherâs company a lot that I feel like he likes me just as much as I like him. You know, we kissed on the first date. I donât usually kiss on the first date. But I like him so much that I did.â
You look at Jungkook sadly. You gauge the look on his face, but he just sits there with an unreadable expression on his face, though he listens. He always does. Youâre not particularly looking for any response, anyway. And he just seems to know so well that right now, you just want to vent.
âItâs so embarrassing to say but I feel like heâs it, Kook.â You swallow the lump in your throat. âAnd I feel like⌠like the last time I felt this way about someone was with Eunwoo. And that was four years agoââ You let your head fall slightly. âAnd Iâm so scared.â You donât intend the crack in your voice when you say it.
âHey,â Jungkook calls you again, turning his body towards you, reaching out to hold your arm.
âWhat if Iâm wrong? Again?â You tell him.
It takes Jungkook a few seconds to answer.
âI think, __, that youâre a person with a big heart,â You scoff with a smile on your face at that. You get that a lot. But Jungkook insists, âI think you have so much love to give, you know? And I think⌠Mingyuâs a lucky guy if he gets to receive it.â
That makes your lips curl. Touched.
âYou think so?â
Jungkook only nods.
âWhy canât you be nice to me like this all the time?â You crack a joke.
âIâm always nice to you,â Jungkook says in disbelief, obviously finding your words absurd. You only laugh but now Jungkook turns serious, and you fear you might have induced a genuine worry in him. âAm I not always nice to you?â
âYou always tease me and shit in front of our friends but so incredibly sweet when weâre all alone.â
Jungkook stutters when he says, âWell⌠thatâs my love language. Teasing you.â
You squint your eyes at him. âAwe, you love me?â
âOkay, fuck off.â
You burst into laughter when Jungkook rolls his eyes at you.
âHey, swing me.â
You tell Jungkook, situating yourself more comfortably on the wooden platform attached to the chains.
âA dollar per minute.â He says, standing up from his own seat and placing himself behind you.
âI thought you hate capitalism? What is this?â
âThis is forced labor.â Jungkook says with a groan that you think is a feigned exasperation, since you begin to feel movement right after it.
âYou broke my hairdryer the other day. Consider this your compensation.â You look up at him to give him a smarmy smile.
Fom where youâre seated, you realize just how⌠big his presence is. Itâs not the looming, ominous type, though â itâs quite the opposite. When Jungkook surrounds you, you find a bit of comfort in it â a huge one if you want to be honest to yourself.
âAnd I already bought you a new one. Weâre even.â Jungkook squints his eyes at you.
You laugh.
âYouâre gonna borrow and break it again.â
He visibly winces. âTouchĂŠ.â
Jungkook swings you while you talk about your day, just like usual. He asks you about your laparoscopy that kept you from having lunch with the rest of your friends at the hospital earlier that day, about your new scrub cap, and you gossip a little about the new lab tech having a crush on the scrub nurse you both know.
For all his complaints earlier, Jungkook seemingly doesnât seem to mind having swung you for the past ten minutes now. Heâs relaxed and gentle with his movements, and his voice is quaint and soft as he talks to you.
But then you start to feel bad for him so you tell him to stop, standing up from the swing.
âOkay, your turn.â
Jungkook gives you a big grin.
âNice.â
You chuckle at his enthusiasm when he sits on the swing chair this time around. But when you attempt a push, he barely moves, prompting him to laugh.
âWhat weak ass push was that?â He says incredulously, looking at you.
You jut your bottom lip out. âYouâre heavy and Iâm drunk.â
The second time you push him is more forceful but then Jungkook voices out a complaint after the third, fourth, and every single time you do it. You roll your eyes at his tantrums, but then suddenly, you think of a much better idea.
You push him off the swing with all your remaining strength even though your body feels like jelly from all the alcohol you consumed an hour ago.
âWhat the fuck, __?â
You burst out in boisterous laughter at Jungkookâs state, his hands and knees planted on the ground. He then sits on it, clapping his palms together to get rid of some dust that gathered on his skin.
Without thinking too much about it, you make quick steps over to his direction and situate yourself beside him.
Jungkook looks at you, confused, but you only give him a grin.
âLetâs lie on the ground.â
âWhat? No!â Jungkook immediately opposes it. As you expected.
You scrunch your face. âOh! Look at me! Iâm Jeon Jungkook and Iâm a germaphobe and Iâm afraid of dirt!â You say, intentionally making your voice a pitch higher.
Jungkook deadpans. âPathogens can kill your cellsâ metabolic machinery, so, yeah? Iâm afraid of dirt.â
You roll your eyes at him and while he goes off about how they can also cause a toxic massive immune reaction, you push his chest forcefully which catches him off guard, prompting him to lay on the ground. Before he can say anything, you take his arm out to spread beside you and you use it to rest your head on.
Jungkook stops his rambling after that.
âSee, shut up.â You say, backhanding him slightly on the chest. You fix your gaze at the skies.
âThe sky is beautiful tonight. Worry about your pathogens next time.â
Jungkook chuckles, and you feel the vibration of his body as he does so, being so close to him.
As you peer up to look at him, you see him folding his other arm to lie his head on it.
You smile, going back to looking at the sky.
âThis is like in The Notebook.â Jungkook says after a beat of silence.
âRight?â You grin. âAnd with the pathogens, too.â You tease.
Jungkook laughs, pinching your arm in his reach. âGod, shut up about your pathogens.â
You chuckle at the irony.
âThatâs me,â you point upwards, referring to a big twinkling light in the sky. Then, you move your finger towards the star beside it. âAnd then thatâs you, âcause Iâm a bigger star than you.â
You feel Jungkook look at you from his position. âYou are so drunk.â
That causes you to giggle, clutching your stomach because you canât stop laughing at pretty much everything tonight.
âI feel like I'm not anymore. My head just feels like itâs floating but no, definitely not drunk.â
âWhatever you say.â Jungkook says, chest vibrating from laughing at you.
âHm. Race you to sleep, Jungkook.â You snuggle on his armpit. As you do, you smell a waft of your water lily springs body wash from Bath and Body Works. âCan you stop using my body wash?â
âWhat?â You can hear Jungkook say, but as he calls your name and more, his voice starts fading. â__? Hey, donât sleep on me.â
You hum, eyes still closed.
â__, hey!â Jungkook grazes your arms. You can feel your head moving as Jungkook starts to sit, guiding your back to sit upright. He calls you again, gently tapping your cheek to wake you up.
The truth is, youâre really sleepy, but not so much that you canât hear him anymore or move on your own.
Jungkook gives up trying to wake you up, though, convinced by your acting. Soon, he goes over in front of you, reaching for your arms and placing them around his neck.
âJust put your legs around me, yeah?â He whispers against your hair once youâre glued against his back.
You hum, intending it to sound like a mumble so Jungkook thinks you donât actually understand.
Jungkook fixes your legs around him, standing up, bouncing a little to get you nice and snug in his back. You smile at the prospect of a piggyback ride.
âI know youâre awake, silly,â He says suddenly, his voice painted with amusement.
You stifle your laughter against his neck, breaking your supposed to be convincing act.
âRace you to the car, Kook.â you whisper into his ear.
Jungkook scoffs, but he doesnât say anything more until you reach his car. He wears your seatbelt for you, though, and tells you to drink more water from his tumbler.
You fall asleep easily mid-drive.
In the morning, you wake up with a banging headache, your eyes catching the sight of a post-it note on your desk with one tab of Advil.
morning/afternoon stinky i made porridge before i left for my shift just heat it up again when you wake up ps: your medical bill from my personal care will be discussed later when i get back home. no friends discount allowed â your angelic friend, kookie
You chuckle at the (annoyingly elaborate) sketch of an angry bunny on the side.
âMingyu,â you call his attention. Mingyu turns to look at you. âThis is a really nice place.â
He smiles at your remark. Mingyu moves his hand from your waist to your lower back as he leads you to the entrance door.
âIâm glad you think so. Iâve been wanting to bring you here for a while.â
When you both reach the door, Mingyu introduces himself to the butler. You let the two of them talk for a while, him confirming his reservation, your eyes roaming around the restaurant and taking in the classy interior.
âPlease follow me, Mr. Kim and Ms. __,â
The butler gestures inside and you both follow behind him.
Itâs another one of your date nights. While it isnât unusual for you both to get fancy with dinners, youâve gotten used to the casual dinners youâve been having at his own place with take-outs and his impressive cooking.
But tonight is a little different. Thereâs a certain something in the air â especially when Mingyu especially asked you to dress a little more formally. He always has a suit on naturally with his line of work, but tonight heâs wearing a particularly shiny one. The tie is something youâve never seen before, but maybe you just like to think that. You on the other hand settled for an indigo satin dress that hugs your figure like a glove and shows just enough skin. Youâve always thought you looked good in it.
And you think itâs perfect for when Mingyu asks something that will change the trajectory of your relationship for good.
Today marks the third month since you started seeing each other. You donât know if heâs aware of it â but itâs been, indeed, whole three months. An monthsary some sort? Granted, thereâs no official label to it, at least not yet. But with the fancy set-up and the way he cryptically replied to when you asked him what the whole thing was for tonight, you think he does know. And this is his idea of surprise.
Of course, you donât let yourself get obsessed with the idea lest you end up with only mere assumptions.
âThank you.â You both say to the butler as he leads you both to your table. He gives you the menu book and you take your sweet time to choose from the selection, giving the butler your orders after a few minutes.
When he leaves, Mingyu looks at you wearing his usual charming smile.
You donât think youâll ever tire of his face.
âThis is really fancy,â You tell him, smiling.
âItâs sort of like special place,â Mingyu chuckles. âYou know, Mr. Yangâ the senior partner over at workâ officially announced me as partner here.â He tells you, eyes looking into yours.
You feel your heart do a somersault at his gaze and the possibility of his words.
âGood steak?â You say, trying to act oblivious to the weight of his confession. You also donât want to assume heâs saying what you think heâs sayingâŚ
âYeah, yeah,â He nods his head, chuckling, then his laughter fades as he begins to look more serious when he continues, âSo⌠itâs been three months since we started seeing each other.â
Your heart skips a bit when you listen to his words. You didnât think what you were thinking earlier was true, but now that heâs brought it up, you deduce you might not be too far away.
â__,â Mingyu calls. You hum, leaning in closer to let him know youâre listening attentively. He gives you a coy smile, then his hand on the table moves over towards yours. You donât fight your big smile off when he places it on top of yours, especially when you feel the warmth it radiates and how it looks like it could just easily enclose your own. âYou said you wanted to take things slow, and I respect that. I just want you to know that this is â this thing between us â itâs serious for me.â
âIâm serious about us two.â You say immediately.
Mingyu chuckles, simpering when he looks at you again. âIâm glad weâre on the same page.â
âSo?â You ask, waiting.
âI want to be your boyfriend. If you let me.â Mingyu says, clear and firm. âItâs just⌠Iâm happy with our dates. And I just love hanging out with you. But I think Iâll be even happier if we go out together as boyfriend and girlfriend â officially â from now on.â
You nibble on your bottom lip; couldnât contain the big smile youâve been fighting against since earlier.
Youâve been expecting the question ever since you got here, but youâre quite surprised for your assumptions to be right.
âOkay.â You say coolly.
Mingyu furrows his brow. âOkayâ as inâŚ?â
âOkay, as in, I wanna be your girlfriend.â
His lips part. âAre you⌠for real?â You nod your head repeatedly, stifling a giggle as Mingyu begins to smile so widely. âFuck.â
âHey,â you lightheartedly scold.
Mingyu nods his head, still smiling. âIâm sorry, Iâm justââ he cuts himself off with a chuckle. âYouâre my girlfriend now.â
âYeah.â You chuckle.
âI wish I can kiss you right now.â
You feel your cheeks heat up as you look around. There are too many people. But the hopeless romantic in you tells you itâs okay.
âWhy wonât you?â You challenge him, and Mingyu arches a brow at that.
He looks like heâs giving in, but then he shakes his head. With a smile that borders on flirtatious, he leans closer to you and whispers, âLater.â
Mingyuâs sweet promise at the restaurant ends up with you straddling his lap on the driverâs seat, your dress riding over your thighs and the thin straps falling off your shoulder.
"Fuck," Mingyu breathes in your ear, hands full of your ass while you continue to grind against the bulging crotch of his slacks.
You're not any better, panting on the crook of his neck as he encourages you to move on top of him. You feel the wet kisses he bestows across the column of your neck, moaning at the delicious friction from one particular thrust of his hips.
It wasnât supposed to be like this, in your defense. Your dinner ended on a really good note and Mingyu was just supposed to lean in for one sweet kiss once you were situated in his car.
But then you swiped your tongue over his lips and Mingyu threw away his gentlemanly act for the night, granting you back with a kiss that had more fervor in it. Forceful in a way that says he wants you.
And the feelingâs more than mutual.
His coatâs long gone now, stashed away on his back seat, and youâve already undone the top three buttons of his dress shirt. Mingyu squeezes your boob over the thin material of your dress, prompting you to let out a low moan.
âWhyââ Mingyu cuts himself off to kiss your lips one more time.
âWhy donât we go to your place?â
You donât register his words the first time, too drunk from the sensation of his touch over your body.
âYeah?â You mindlessly say, eyes shut as Mingyu peppers kisses to your jaw down to your neck once again.
âYouâve never invited me to your place.â
At that, your eyes open and you still on top of him.
âWhat?â
Mingyu looks up, and youâre about to be distracted by his messy hair and his swollen lips but then he says, âWeâve never gone to your place before.â
âOh.â
Heâs quick to gauge your reaction. Cupping your jaw, he plants a kiss to the side of your lips. âIâm not insisting if you donât want to.â
âN-no, I want to,â is your immediate response. âItâs justâŚâ you trail off, thinking about how to approach the subject.
Mingyu hums, waiting for your next words, rubbing his thumb over your cheek. It helps you regulate your nervousness at the sudden mention of your place.
âI have a roommate.â
There you let it out.
Somehow in the past three months youâve been dating, you never mentioned that youâre living with Jungkook. The subject just never came up â until now, that is â and you didnât really feel the need to tell him when he never asked in the first place.
But deep inside, youâre a bit hesitant to tell him about it. Sure, Jungkookâs his friend, and Mingyu did say they were close and knew each other well, so it shouldnât be a problem for him that youâre residing with his close friend â but thatâs exactly what makes the whole thing weird. Itâs one thing as a woman to live with a man in one place, and itâs another if that man is a friend of your â well, now boyfriend.
And you know to yourself that you and Jungkook are purely platonic so there should be absolutely nothing to be worried about. Itâs not even that you donât trust Mingyu to understand â itâs just that itâs not as easy to tell him straight up. Not when youâre just starting a relationship right now with an official label to it â not when youâre finally in a serious relationship after four whole years of looking and waiting.
You donât want to ruin it. Not right now.
âOh, okay.â Mingyu nods at your confession, understanding. âIs it whyâŚ?â
You nod your head, already getting what he means. Licking your lips, you look anywhere but his eyes. Instead, you focus your gaze on the exposed upper part of his chest and let your fingers toy with his collar. Mingyu lets you.
âBut⌠roommateâs away for the night.â You tell him. And itâs true. Jungkook told you he has a date tonight and that usually means he wonât be going home.
And you want Mingyu so bad itâs not even funny anymore.
That puts a smile on your boyfriendâs face.
âShe is, huh?â
Your heart skips a bit, and you give him a smile you hope he doesnât recognize as fake.
Somehow, you donât bother to correct him even though Jungkook â your very roommate â is most definitely not a she.
âAnd here goes my bedroom,â You say as you open your door, letting Mingyu in. Youâre not really worried about its state because thank god you cleaned up before leaving for your date tonight. Jungkookâs the cleaner one though, and thatâs an advantage because heâs kind of obsessed with cleaning the whole apartment and not just his room when he has the time. Itâs exactly why Mingyu pays you a compliment on the neatness of the place.
âCute,â he muses, looking at the Sanrio plushies on your nightstand.
âYeah.â You nod, feeling a little shy. Mingyuâs place is the definition of bachelor â his bedroomâs literally out of an Architectural Digest page. And while youâre proud of your Sanrio plushie collection â theyâre your childhood gifts and youâve collected them until college and they were expensive as hell â you canât help but think that maybe youâre coming off as childish right now. You wish you couldâve hidden them or somethingâŚ
You hope Mingyu doesnât think too much about it.
âI like the room,â Mingyu says, looking at you whoâs sitting on the edge of your bed. âIt feels very⌠you.â
âReally?â You chuckle. âI mean, Iâd hope so. Iâve been here for two years.â
Mingyu chuckles, following you to the bed. You feel the mattress sinking in when he sits beside you.
âI wanted to give you something at the restaurant earlier, but I kinda chickened out,â He says.
You arch your brow. âWhat is it?â
You watch as Mingyu takes something out of his pocket, your heart skipping a few beats when it turns out to be a jewelry box. Mingyu looks at you and smiles, hands slowly opening the velvet box, and your lips part when it reveals a dainty silver necklace with a small drop diamond pendant.
âWow.â You utter, eyes blinking repeatedly, not knowing how to react.
âWellâŚ?â Mingyu says, gauging your reaction.
âYouâre giving that to me?â You ask in pure disbelief. He only nods. âThatâs reallyâ itâs really pretty.â
âI thought about you when I picked it up. It made sense.â He says smoothly, and you giggle at his words.
God, you like him so much.
âI honestly donât know what to say,â You chuckle, cupping your face with your hands as if it could make the blood go away from your cheeks. âThank you.â
âIâd love to wear it on you.â Mingyu smiles.
âOf course.â
He takes out the necklace from the box and asks you to turn around for a bit. You do so, helping him put your hair over one shoulder. You can feel him scooting closer to your back, his breathing on your nape, and the way he slowly caresses your shoulder first before his arms go around your neck to lock the necklace around your nape.
The cold of the material hits your skin, just on time when you feel Mingyu planting a kiss on your clavicle.
âItâs really pretty.â You say in awe, touching the pendant.
âHm,â Mingyu continues to pepper your skin with small kisses. âYouâre beautiful.â You turn to look at him, smiling. He mirrors that and cups your jaw to give you a peck on the lips. âGod, youâre so fucking beautiful.â
You giggle when he squeezes your waist.
âThank you.â you say in between your laughter. You hold his arms and stand up from the bed to place yourself in front of him. Mingyu looks up at you with one brow raised, but heâs quick to manspread when you begin to straddle his lap. As you situate yourself on top of him, you wrap your arms around his neck and let him run his hands across your body when you do so. âI really appreciate the necklace.â
âYeah?â Mingyu whispers against your lips.
You hum, trailing your fingers down his collar then start to unbutton his shirt. When you get the few undone, you look Mingyu into his eyes and he meets your lips that crash into his in a few seconds.
You suppose itâs not exactly surprising that the kiss turns heated way too quickly. After all, you were both humping each other in his car earlier.
Sighing into the kiss, you tug at his hair, and it prompts his hands to squeeze your ass a little too tight. Mingyu breaks the kiss and thereâs a barely noticeable string of saliva when your lips move away from each other. He trails kisses from your jaw down to the base of your neck, taking the straps of your dress down, hands beginning to rub your bare arms.
âSo beautiful,â Mingyu sighs, lips travelling back to your own. He prods his tongue in your mouth that you gladly open for him. You let out a moan from the sensation of his tongue against yours, clutching his shoulders so hard you're sure you're gonna imprint your nails on his skin despite the shirt he still has on.
"Mingyu," you whisper, mouth ajar and gaping uselessly against his hair as his mouth leaves yours eventually to go down to your cleavage. His wandering fingers go around your back to fumble with the ribbons that are holding the dress, and youâre quick to help him tug it down completely until your chest is out for his full viewing.
Mingyu hisses at the lack of bra â except the nipple tapes â when the top of the dress comes off. He stops and stares, then takes a long and deep breath, as if the sight of your breasts intoxicated him; sighing as if he's long wished to see you like this.
"Fuck, sweetheart, you're so hot." He cups the swell of your chest in his two large palms, fondling them as you continue rolling your pelvis against his straining crotch area. He grazes the silicon material covering your nipples, looks up at you as if to ask.
âY-yeah,â you sigh out, knowing what he meant with the look.
Taking them off gently, Mingyu earns a moan from you, the sound getting a bit louder when he puts one of the two peaks in his mouth, and the sight is nothing short of erotic.
It elicits a sharp breath from you, hands flying to his soft and brunette locks. You almost feel bad thinking that you've been grabbing at them since earlier.
But you have more important things to mind than attending to Mingyuâs silky and healthy hair.
You seek for his lips which he gives you almost automatically when he notices you asking for it, the two of you meeting in a hungry kiss, your nails on one hand clawing at his back as you cup his jaw in the other. But his hands don't leave your breasts, palming them roughly but just right; squeezing so hard all the while tugging at your nipples.
For a moment, you take a halt, catching your breath and look at him with your hooded eyes. You kiss the corner of his mouth. "Take your shirt off."
He does as you say so, and you help him unbutton the entirety of his dress shirt to get the thing off him faster. Mingyu lets go of your boobs but quickly holds them as soon as his shirt is off. This time he flicks at both your nipples, and you canât help but bite at his neck. The pleasureâs too much and you can feel yourself dripping down your thong, the sticky feeling of it making you squirm on his lap.
As if Mingyu has read your mind, he grips your waist and sets you down on the bed. He hovers over you, fingers idly exploring under the skirt of your dress until he finds the band of your panties.
You groan when you feel the cold brush of air on your bare thighs, suddenly feeling impatient. "Mingyu,"
âYou want me to eat you out?â He whispers, pressing a quick kiss to your lips.
You almost cry at his question.
âYes,â
Mingyu drags his fingers on your clothed core, groaning when he feels how soiled your thong is. "You're so fucking wet, sweetheart. Look at you," he sighs, hands leaving your pussy as he leans back and palms the strain of his pants. Your toes curl at the sight, uneven breaths puffing from your lips. "Look so sweet under me."Â Â
And you're also a mess under him, writhing and completely getting lightheaded from his actions.
You let out a mewl when he pushes up the skirt of your dress to your hips, dragging down your underwear to your thighs.
Lifting your butt off the mattress, you help him get it off of you completely and you don't miss the way the flimsy thong sticks to your pussy before he takes it off you entirely. Mingyu seems to notice as well, judging from the way he hissed under his breath.
Your pussy is slick and sloppy, wet and dripping for him.
"So fucking pretty for me, god, I canât believe I get to have you like this," he whispers against your throbbing heat, leaving a small kiss on your clit.
You arch your back when he uses his finger to run it through your slit, adding another one to spread your walls. Mingyu groans at the juices that stick to his digits.
As he adjusts himself on the mattress, hands gripping the back of your knees, you push them up until you're bended in almost half. You hold up your own legs, getting whiplashed when he licks a long, firm and deep stripe over you, making your eyes roll from the back of your head, breath hitching as you keep yourself steady in your own hold.
"Oh my god â Mingyu!â"
He starts slow, kissing around your labia, the tip of his tongue teasing your clit. Your head falls from the mountain of pillows under you, suddenly feeling frustrated.
"S-stop teasing me. Please, Mingyu,"
Ending your misery, he spreads your thighs, puckers his lips and dusts a few pecks over your bare heat and dives in for it seconds later with too much fervor. He savors every drop that oozes out from your hole, licking and lapping until you feel his tongue inside you. Mingyu could be spelling out his name for all it matters, but you really couldn't give a fuck.
"Oh, fuuuuckâ" you groan, trying so hard to keep yourself steady. "S-so good,"
He hums in your pussy, and you don't help the way one of your legs drop to the mattress, the other one hooking on his shoulder. It makes you grab for his hair, pushing his head down and thrashing underneath his face.
It felt like minutes passed and you're almost crying by how good it all feels, his tongue doing wonders in the walls of your heat.
Soon, tears start to well in your eyes because of the pleasure, drawn out moans and heavy breaths filling the room. You couldnât care less about the volume. Right now, you just want to cum.
"Your fingers, Mingyu,â You sigh out, and before you could even prepare yourself, he's inserting his middle finger inside you, pushing it in until it's knuckle-deep. "Oh god!"
âYeah?â
He starts at an average pace until he adds another finger in your entrance, this time picking up his speed â and it makes you drip everywhere.
When he settles on scissoring his fingers inside you, moving at an abnormal pace that have you gasping under him, your body shake and your toes curl on the sheets. Mingyu swoops down to kiss your pussy again, two digits being repeatedly swallowed by your warm hole, slurping every juice that comes out of it. As he feels you tremble, the precedence of you nearing your climax, he takes his thumb to your clit.
"Oh, fuck, fuck," your pant, "I'm comingâfuckââ
Mingyu removes his fingers from you, exchanging them with his tongue instead and you cry out while he continues to rub your clit vigorously.
And when you arch your back higher this time, you spasm around his fingers, moaning uncontrollably.
âThatâs it, sweetheart, thatâs it,â Mingyu whispers, pecking your heat a few more times to calm you down from your high. After a few moments, he removes your thigh from his shoulder, quickly coming up to kiss you on the mouth.
You taste yourself on his tongue but you couldnât pay much attention to it when you feel his dick against your thigh. Closing your eyes, you let exhaustion wash over you.
Mingyu lets you stay still, and when you open your eyes again, you see him staring at you with a warm smile dancing across his lips. Your heart skips a beat, could no longer feel it but hear it instead, and you bite your lip, pushing his chest away slightly in an attempt to get on top of him.
âLet me suck your cock.â You say, but Mingyu shakes his head, firm on his place: on top of you.
âLetâs do that next time. Tonight, I have to fuck you well into the next day.â
And he does.
You didn't cum again â you usually don't from penetrative sex â and your first orgasm exhausted you way too much to let yourself go the second time. Mingyu didn't mind, telling you it was fine when you gave him an apology about it.
You wake up panicking at the thought that youâre going to be late for work.
Scrambling to sit on your bed, you take your alarm clock in your hands, letting out a dramatic âThank godâ when you see it read as 5:06am. Your alarm goes off at 5:30 as your weekday shift starts at seven.
Which means itâs still early. And youâre not going to be late for work like you feared.
You remember last nightâs events though, and your eyes quickly go over to the other side of your bed.
Mingyuâs not in it â but it feels warm. An indication of the fact that he stayed the night over after what you did. You also deduced that he mustâve only gotten out a few minutes before you woke up.
Thinking heâs outside your room, you begin to stand up â groaning the way your thighs ache a bit as you do so. Youâre only dressed in your panties and camisole, and you thought about going out in them â but then it made you feel a little weird. Okay, sure, Mingyuâs already seen everything there is to see â you had sex last night â but being naked in a non-sexual fashion in front of someone is kind of a little different, so you opt on putting on a pair of short shorts.
As you head towards your door, fingers ready to twist the knob, youâre surprised to see Mingyu meeting you halfway.
âHeyââ
âWhy the hell is Jungkook here?â
Your smile drops and you look at him in confusion.
Mingyu wears an expression youâve never seen him in before. Heâs pissed. Eyebrows furrowed, gaze not soft like it usually is when it comes to you, and above all⌠his tone borders on accusatory.
âWhy is he in the living room saying heâs your roommate?â Mingyu asks once again when you donât say anything.
âIââ but youâre rendered speechless, frozen in your position. Your mouth moves but nothing comes out. Your brain is a jumble of thoughts and all you can think about is Mingyu seemingly getting mad at you.
â__?â A voice thatâs absolutely familiar speaks up. You hear Jungkookâs steps getting closer to your door when he finally shows himself to you. âWhatâs Mingyu doing here? And why doesnât he know we live together?â
Mingyu forces himself inside your bedroom and bumps into you a bit as he faces you with a venomous tone. âIâm going.â He declares, grabbing his shirt from your desk chair and putting on his belt.
âMingyu, itâs notââ
âSave it, __.â He cuts you off before you can finish your sentence, hastily buttoning up his dress shirt.
Jungkook frowns and butts in. âMingyu, let her talk. I told you earlier, weâre roommatesââ
âJeon,â You turn to look at him, almost spitting out his name. âNot now.â
You see Jungkook visibly recoiling at that. But youâre too concerned over Mingyu already on his way out the door, ready to leave.
âMingyu, just hear me out.â You say, looking at him sincerely.
âI donât wanna hear it. Not right now.â Mingyu tells you with a cold look paired with a cold tone. You deflate, taken aback at how nothing on his face screams like he cares about you. He glances at his watch. âI have to go to work.â
He heads towards your apartment door and you follow him there, hoping to change his mind about hearing you out.
âI know what youâre thinking right now, and itâs not that, Gyu.â You tell him once again, following him outside your unit.
Mingyu stands there for a while. Then, he sighs, putting his thumb over his temple. He heaves out a breath, looking into your eyes as he says, âI just donât want to talk about it right now, okay? Letâs just⌠let things cool down for a bit.â
You swallow the lump in your throat. âHow do you mean?â
âIâm flying to Chicago this afternoon but Iâll be back in the evening. Iâll call you later after work.â He says, and now his face doesnât look so devoid of emotions like how it was earlier.
But you worry about his words.
âYouâre flying to another state.â You reiterate, just so you know you heard him right.
âItâs just for a few hours, sweetheart,â The petname soothes you a little but then he continues to add, âLook, Iâm not sure of how I feel about⌠Jungkook being your roommate. You didnât tell me about itâ just imagine my surprise when I saw him after I went out of your room. Itâs not a nice feeling to get lied to,â He says, and you feel an arrow shooting straight to your heart at that. You blink your eyes, feeling like there are tears forming on the sides. Mingyu seems to notice that as he steps closer to you and rubs your arm. âWeâll talk later, __. Just not now. Give me time to process this.â
You give him a weak smile.
Mingyu cups your cheek, and you lean towards his touch. Rubbing a thumb over your skin, he leans down to kiss your lips.
When he breaks away after a quick moment, he tells you, âLater, hm? I promise.â You nod. Mingyu gives you a smile. âAnd thank you for last night.â
That erases your worry. Not all, but some of it.
âThank you too.â
âAlright, Iâm going, okay?â Mingyu lets go of your face and you look at him as he turns around after you bid your goodbye.
You watch his retreating back in the hallway from your position, nibbling on your bottom lip trying to process the turn of events â and itâs only five fucking am still.
When you enter your apartment again, you see Jungkook sitting on the couch of your living room. And he looks just as pissed when your gaze falls to him.
âWhat the hell was that?â He welcomes you with.
âWhat the hell is this?â You point back at him. âYou told me you werenât coming home.â
âYeah, but I have work â which we both go to at the same time, by the way. Apparently, youâre bringing boys now to this goddamn place.â
You do a double take at his tone.
âWhat the fuck do you mean by that?â You say, voicing starting to pick up volume. You feel irritation bubbling up inside you as Jungkook stands up from the couch and turns his back to you, ignoring your question as he heads to the direction of the kitchen.
âI said weâre both gonna be late for work.â
You follow his steps. âNo, you said Iâm âbringing boys hereâ, what do you mean by that?â You grab his arm and thatâs effective enough to make him turn around and look at you. But he avoids eye contact. âDonât turn your back to me when Iâm talking to you, Jungkook.â
âIâm so sorry then, Iâll make sure to look into your eyes when I say every word that comes out of my mouth from now on.â He sarcastically says, and your annoyance grows.
âWatch your goddamn tone.â
Jungkook scoffs. âYouâre the one to talk about watching tones when you literally just told me to shut up in front of your boyfriend?â
Your frown instantly. So you were right to think that moved him a little. But you tell him your confusion, âWhere the hell did you get that? I didnât tell you to shut up.â
âYeah, you just told me ânot nowâ like Iâm a child trying to insert himself in mommy and daddyâs little argument. You might as well just have told me to shut the fuck up.â
The way he phrased your argument with Mingyu âlittleâ rubs you off the wrong way.
âOh, I am so sorry,â you sarcastically say. âDid getting told to shut up by a woman in front of another man hurt your big macho man ego?âÂ
âYouâre making it about another thing.â Jungkook rolls his eyes, opening the refrigerator and taking out a loaf of bread.
âYou think I forgot about your little âbringing boys hereâ comment?â You point out, but Jungkook decides now is the time to be an asshole and starts acting nonchalant instead, putting jam all over his bread. But you see the tick in his jaw, the tongue prodding against his mouth. Heâs just as pissed as you are right now.
âAnd you sure as hell did. I donât know what to tell you.â
You seethe. âFuck you. I donât bring âboysâ here. Mingyuâs my boyfriend,â You say, and to be petty, you add, âAs if youâve never ever brought girls here before?â
Jungkook looks at you instantly. âDonât you dare pin that on me. That was in the very first week that we lived together, mind you. But you told me how uncomfortable it made you feel and I thought about boundaries since then and never did it again. Why do you think I come over at their place instead of just hanging out here, huh, __? Even when we didnât verbally agree on not having sex around this place, I thought it would be a goddamn principle. Heck,â He looks somewhere and scoffs, âMingyu didnât even know Iâm your roommate. What did you tell him?â
You open your mouth to make a rebuttal, but nothing comes.
Because you realize in the middle of his outburst that⌠heâs right.
The first time that you saw a woman coming out of his own room and Jungkook noticing your discomfort about it, he just stopped doing his⌠thing in the apartment. It wasnât a verbal agreement, as per his words, but heâs right. It should have been a principle.
In the past two years you lived with each other â that was the only time he ever did it. It became an unspoken rule: donât bring your hook-ups here. But you never really had to worry about that unspoken rule because you didnât do one-night-stands often, and when you did hook up with people over the past two years, it was rare so it was easy to do it in their place.
It has become a norm for you that you donât see other people here anymore except for your friends when they invite themselves over â but you arenât aware that Jungkookâs apparently making an active choice to specifically not hook up in here this whole time.
Coupled with the fact that you didnât tell Mingyu about him being your roommate and him being caught up with your argument earlier â you feel a sense of guilt. A huge one at that.
But the stubborn part in you thinks that Mingyuâs different. Heâs not a mere hook-up. Heâs your boyfriend now! Couldnât that be an exemption to the rule thatâs unspoken in the first place?
âIâŚâ you trail off, scolding yourself internally for not forming a coherent thought faster than youâd like.
When you donât follow it up with anything, Jungkook takes his plate with him, turning on his heels away from you.
âSee you at work.â He says, but itâs sarcastic and clipped.
Jungkook leaves one piece of bread for you though â just like he always does. And you take that as a sign that heâs not all that mad at you.
⌠Maybe?
You stand there in the middle of your kitchen island like some stupid stoned individual, going over the things that happened for the past â what â twenty minutes? You donât even fucking know. Your wall clock in the living room had run out of battery, and your brain is too occupied with messy thoughts scattered all around you can feel a headache coming.
One thingâs for sure, though: youâre in the wrong. With Mingyu and with Jungkook. And you need to make it right somehow.
PART TWO | PART THREE
all right reserved Š awrkive, 2024. no reposts, modification, and copying allowed. if you enjoy my work and have the extra means, please consider supporting me on ko-fi <3
#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#bts imagines#jungkook imagines#jungkook scenarios#bts angst#mingyu smut#mingyu fluff#mingyu angst#svt smut#svt x reader#bts x reader#fic: tlp#awrkive
2K notes
¡
View notes